Author’s Note

(｡●‿●｡)ノ

“Hi it’s me @Kyle Acire. This is my first ever written then published BL story here in Wattpad so I’m not really good at it but I’ll try my very best to sum up and meet your expectations as a BL reader,  especially for those fujoshi/fujodanshi out there I know you have a high standards and have a high imaginations since I’m also like you’ll. This story is dedicated to all of you.”

••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••

Boy’s Love Series:

#1-The Host

(Season 1 COMPLETED)

(Season 2 COMPLETED)

#2-The Secretary (ON-GOING)

••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••

⚠️ HOMOPHOBIC IS NOT ALLOWED.⚠️

Hope you can read it without feeling disgusted by my grammar. Typographical error ahead.

Disclaimer:

Work of fiction. Product only of my imagination.

All Rights Reserved!

Allotted Time

Season 1:

Started: June 25, 2023

Finished: December 31, 2023

Season 2:

Started: February 09, 2024

Finished: June 23, 2025

*don’t forget to follow and vote. . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

The Host (Spotify Playlist)

so this is the official music playlist that I’ve compiled for this series that can be heard on SPOTIFY. I listen to this music while I’m writing The Host and I enjoyed them very much, so might as well you enjoyed.

SEASON 1 PLAYLIST

Renegade -

Aaryan Shah

Yad-

Erika Lundmoen (russian version/original)

Under The Influence -

Chris Brown

i’m yours -

Isabel LaRosa

I Was Never There -

The Weeknd, Gesaffelstein

Collard Greens -

ScHooLboy Q, Kendrick Lamar (slowed version)

After Dark X Sweater Weather -

mikeeysmind

Sugar Daddy -

Qveen Herby

Hey Daddy (Daddy’s Home) -

USHER 

SEASON 2 PLAYLIST

supernatural

Ariana Grande

Stuck With U

Ariana Grade ft. Justin Bieber

Don’t Know What To Say

Ric Segreto

When I Met You

APO Hiking Society

Those Eyes

New West

double take

Dhruv

Here With Me

d4vd

Angel Baby

Troye Sivan

Marry Me

Train

Love of a Lifetime

Firehouse

My Spotify Account: Kacire Tan (https://open.spotify.com/user/31lplj6lmewlxsfytan26bfvm77m?si=322a6e0864774fbd)

Playlist Name: The Host (Series 1) PLAYLIST (https://open.spotify.com/playlist/1RdkAqW1lZgf12VeGS8wmV?si=Q4qpphBoQ96Okpu49wlilA)

*I haven’t created a playlist on YouTube Music but if I have time I’ll make one for those who haven’t Spotify account. :)

The Host (YouTube Playlist)

So, I just created a newly YouTube account exclusive for all of the playlist of my stories and I’m done creating the playlist of The Host so feel free to check it out. I purposely done this for those who haven’t Spotify account. Available also on YouTube Music.

  ![](https://img.wattpad.com/562e8c0349e310c430579099869f218afccb2317/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f4a583979686a396161687a534d513d3d2d313537333431313539332e313836313330666132356365393233623136343130313133343737312e706e67)               

  ![](https://img.wattpad.com/c8509a9323d75d56e68de5676c82d8eeb0665608/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f44705a34457533703654357433413d3d2d313537333431313539332e313836313330666634656431633936623231383638353631393631342e706e67)               

Feel free to check out my YT account and do subscribe if you want…

Link: https://youtube.com/@authorkaciretan?si=lmaRbfHqBdqi2ep6

If you can’t access just visit my Wattpad Profile and see my bio you can find the link there.

THANK YOU :*

The Host

Jeremy Shah , a host in one of the famous host club in the Philippines accidentally stumbles in a heartless and notorious mafia head— Magnus Zachary .

Their first meeting was a quite disaster, in their second met was quite dangerous, and in their third meeting was quite spicy. Jeremy doesn’t know anything about the background of Magnus except of the fact that he’s handsome and dangerous while it’s the opposite towards Magnus since he knows every details of Jeremy’s life.

The fact that the two individuals doesn’t have any idea that their simple meeting is slowly turning into obsession, longing, possessiveness and love?

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 1: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Smell of cigarettes, scent of drinks, expensive perfumes, loud music and small talks can be seen in this famous host club that I’ve been working on for this past five years. I’m just sitting in the stool near the counter of the bar while waiting for the head host to call me if someone wants my service as a professional host.

Napalingon ako kay Veronica ng lumapit ito sa kinaroroonan ko na may dala-dalang isang bote ng champagne at dalawang wine glass. Nakangiti siya habang lumapit sa akin kaya nginitian ko rin.

“Let’s have a drink.” anyaya niya sabay taas sa dalawang glass.

“Galing na naman ba ’to sa regular customer mo?” nakangisi kung tanong sakanya at kinuha ang isang wine glass.

“Yeah, and this time binigyan niya ako ng malaking tip kaya mag order ka lang. Akong bahala sa bayad!” masayang sabi niya sabay kindat sakin kaya napailing nalang ako. Veronica was my very first friend host here when I was just a newbie. Siya iyong tumulong sa akin mag adjust sa bagong environment na pinasukan ko, ang palaging nagsasabi sa akin sa dapat at bawal gawin, at siya din iyong taga takip ng mga kasalanan ko everytime I do some mistakes. Pero noon lang iyon dahil ngayon I’m one of the most professional here at hindi naman sa pagmamayabang.

“Sa’yo nalang ’yan.” nakangiti kung sabi. Bigla namang lumungkot ang mukha niya.

“Bakit?Ayaw mo bang ilibre kita?” malungkot na tonong tanong niya. Napahinga ako ng malalim. Heto na nga ba ang sinasabi ko.

“Hindi naman sa ganoon, Vern. Kaso hindi rin naman kasi ako mahilig uminom. Alam mo naman na I’m weak to hard drinks. Kaya sa halip na gastusin mo ’yan sa akin ay itago mo nalang ’yan or either just go treat yourself.” mahaba kung paliwanag sa kanya. Tumango naman siya na parang naintindihan ang sinabi ko.

“But I want to treat you!” parang batang tutol nito.

“Gusto mo ba ako?” pabiro kung tanong sa kanya at uminom ng kaunti sa champagne na nakasalin sa wine glass ko. Napapikit ako sa pait na gumuhit sa lalamunan ko. Hindi talaga ako masasanay sa ganito kahit kailan.

“Oo naman.” walang alinlangan na sagot niya. Napailing lang ako at napatawa.

“Sorry Vern but….I’m allergic to girls.” natatawa kung saad na may halong biro pero sumimangot lang siya. Magsasalita pa sana siya ng lumapit ang head host sa amin kaya napatigil kami sa paguusap.

“May bagong dating na customer.” sabi nito. Napatingin kami sa kanya ng ipatawag niya din ang iba pang host. Seryoso lang si Sir Zhen na nakatingin sa amin isa-isa at tila sinusuri ang pagkatao namin.

“Anong meron Sir?” tanong ni Asher na kasamahan ko din sa pagiging host kaso bagohan palang siya.

“May bagong kararating palang na customer at mukhang mayaman ito kaso may pagka strikto at

sungit

.“ sabi ni Sir kaya napatango sila. Tahimik lang ako sa gilid na nakikinig.

“Ano naman ngayon?” tanong ni Shein na isa sa mga pinaka demand na host dito sa club. Tinignan siya ni Sir Zhen.

“He’s allergic to girls.” diretsang sabi ni Sir na ikinatigil ko sa pag inom. Napalingon ako kay Sir pero seryoso lang ang mukha nito.

“I need one host to volunteer in order to entertain him.” diretsang sabi ni Sir Zhen. Natahimik naman sila at ilang sandali ay nagkanya kanyang alis. Ako at si Veronica nalang ang natira. Napalingon ako kay Sir Zhen na nakatitig lang sa akin. Napabuntong hininga nalang ako.

“Fine. Where is he?” suko kung tanong at inayos ang damit ko pati hitsura.

“Nasa Couch No. 10.” sagot ni Sir Zhen kaya dumiretso nalang ako doon.

Papalapit na ako sa couch no. 10 at medyo naka pwesto ito sa sulok ng club kaya madilim at hindi ko masyadong maaninag ng maayos ang customer na kailangan kung i-entertain. Nang makalapit ako ay umupo ako sa pinaka dulo ng couch at pinakiramdaman ang paligid. Ilang sandali lang ay may naramdaman akong tumitig sa akin mula sa may madilim na parte ng couch.

“Stop staring at me.” tanging sabi ko. At inayos ang mga wine glass at drinks sa table.

“You have a keen sense.” sabi ng isang malamig ngunit baritonong boses. Napalingon ako dito pero hindi ko parin makita ang mukha niya. Is he planning to hide in that dark corner!

“I’ll take that as a compliment.” kiming sagot ko. Sumandal ako sa sandalan ng sofa at nag de-kwatro.

“So? Bakit ka napadpad dito? Do you have some problems? Or you just want to chill?” sunod-sunod kung tanong. Tahimik lang ito.

“Perhaps girl problems? But I heard your allergic to girls!” pagkakasabi ko noon I heard him hissed.

“C’mon Mister! If you have some mouth care to respond. No offense!” dagdag ko ulit. Pero tahimik parin ito kaya napalingon ako sa kinaroroonan niya.

“Hey? Are you planning to stay in that dark corner?” tanong ko ng may halong pagka irita na sa boses.

“Masyado kang maingay para sa isang lalaki.” malamig nitong sabi.

“I’m a host so probably that’s only normal to me.” agad kung sagot.

“Just shut up and let me have a

fucking

rest“ walang emosyong sabi nito kaya tumahimik nalang din ako.

Pero ilang sandali ay tumayo ito kaya napatingin ako sakanya. At kitang kita ko mula sa liwanag ng disco light ang gwapong mukha nito. He’s wearing an eyeglasses!

“Where’s the private room of this club? I need a body massage!” malamig nitong tanong. Napakunot ang noo ko.

“Wait. I’ll call the head host sir.” magalang kung sabi at tinawag si Sir Zhen na agad lumapit.

“What can I do for you Sir?” tanong ni Sir Zhen at yumukod pa.

“I need a private room. My body needs a massage.” walang ganang sagot nito.

“Oh it’s in Room no. 10 Sir. Your host already know that place and he’ll be also incharge of your body massage.” sabi ni Sir Zhen at tinignan ako kaya tumango lang ako.

Ilang sandali ay may lumapit na dalawang mga lalaki na naka black suit at may sinabi itong kliyente ko na agad nilang ikinatango at umalis.

“Follow Me, Sir.” sabi ko at naunang maglakad at naramdaman kung sinundan niya ako. Pagkarating sa Room no. 10 ay binuksan ko ito at may pagka dim ang light kaya hindi masyadong makikita ang nasa loob. Pumasok agad siya at nagulat ako ng bigla siyang nagtanggal ng necktie, sunod ang coat at panghuli ang puting pulo. Nang matapos ay dumapa siya sa kama na walang damit pang itaas. Napalunok ako pero hindi ko pinahalata.

“What are you still doing there?Aren’t you gonna massage me?” irita nitong tanong kaya napalunok muli ako.

“Y-Yes Sir.” sagot ko at kinuha ang sunflower oil at lumapit sa kama na kinaroroonan niya. Tukso layuan mo ako!

@

KyleAcire

©️2023

Chapter 2: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

I gulped while looking at the well built body that is infront of me. Hindi ko maiwasang humanga sa katawan nang kliyente ko ngayon dahil kahit may pagka dim ang ilaw pero nararamdaman kung palagi itong nag wo-workout nang dahil sa tikas ng katawan nito. Bilang isang lalaki magands din naman ang katawan ko pero hindi katulad ng sakanya.

Napatikhim ako at unti-unting nilalagyan ng oil ang likod ng katawan nito. Habang minamasahe ko siya ay nakaramdam ako ng kung ano sa aking sarili kaya ipinilig ko nalang ang aking ulo. Naririnig ko pa ang mahihina niyang ungol which I find sexy. Ehem!

Napatigil ako ng bigla itong tumihaya kaya mas lalong na expose ang perpektong eight pack abs nito. Ayoko sanang tumingin kaso natutukso ako.

“Staring is rude!” malamig nitong sabi pero may halong panunukso.

“I’m not staring, I’m familiarizing.” depensa kung sagot. Sabay iwas ng tingin.

“Familiarizing of what?” kunot noong tanong niya habang nakatitig sa akin ng malamig. Nilingon ko siya.

“It’s a massage thingy.” kunwari’y sagot ko at umiwas ng tingin.

“I don’t care just do your job.” malamig nitong tugon pagkuway pumikit at nilagay ang braso niya sa mukha. Huminga muna ako ng malalim at nagsimula nang hawakan ang katawan niya at hindi nakatakas sa kamay ko ang biglang pagtigas niya pero sandali lang iyon. Pinagpatuloy ko lang ang paghimas at pagmasahe sa katawan niya ng bigla niyang hinawakan ang pulsohan ko rason para mapatigil ako sa ginagawa ko at napatingin sa kanya na nagtataka. Nakatingin na ito sa akin na kunot ang noo.

“Are you gay?” diretsa ngunit malamig na tanong niya. Nagulat naman ako sa tanong niya pero agad ding nakabawi.

“No. I’m Bisexual.” tanging sagot ko. Naramdaman ko namang humugot ang pagkakahawak niya sa pulsohan ko. Problema nito!

“So, you’re still a gay!” he exclaimed. I laugh at my mind. This guy!

“You should know the difference between the two.” sabi ko at napapailing pa. He stared sharply at me like he’s scanning my whole system.

“I’m not dumb. You’re a gay and in your case-Why does my gender identity really matters with you?” putol ko sa sasabihin niya at tinitigan siya ng seryoso.

“Because I want to fuck you!” walang alinlangan niyang sagot na ikinagulat ko at mas lalong hinigpitan ang pagkakahawak sa akin. Gusto kung matawa na masuka sa sinabi niya. Seryoso ba itong lalaking ’to!

“I’m not a prostitute, I’m a host.” sagot ko at pilit tanggalin ang kamay niya na nakahawak sa pulsohan ko.

“You said that you’re a host then it is your job to make your customer entertained and satisfied.” malamig niyang sabi. Tinignan ko siya.

“Not in my case. I’m only here to talk off about your problems and gives you a body massage and I’m not here to fuck up with you. Kung naghahanap ka din naman pala ng ka

siping

sana

dumiretso

kana lang sa bar at hindi sa isang host club.“ saad ko at binigyan siya ng matalim na tingin pero nagulat ako ng hinila niya ako papalapit sa kanya at inihiga sa kama. FUCK!

Pagkahiga niya sa akin sa kama ay pumaibabaw agad siya. Tinignan ko siya ng matatalim na tingin ko.

“It’s not really my cup of tea when someone decline my offer. I’m a businessman as you know.” he said then smirk. He looks handsome in that pose but I remained calm.

“Sorry to say but I’m not a businessman so nagkakamali ka nang nilapitan.” agara kung depensa at sinubukan pero sadyang malakas lang talaga siya. Lintek! Lalaki naman sana ako pero bakit ganoon ang lakas niya na parang bakal.

“Don’t be a hard-headed.” at akmang hahalikan ako sa labi pero iniwas ko ng mabilis ang mukha ko kaya sa leeg ko dumiretso ang labi niya. Naramdaman ko agad ang kamay niya na gumapang sa loob ng damit ko pero pinigilan ko ito gamit ang kamay ko.

“Don’t make a wrong move on me or else pagsisihan mo.” timping saad ko na may nagbabantang boses. He only smirk and continue with his hands kaya wala na akong magawa. Lalaki ako at alam kung masakit itong gagawin ko pero heto nalang ang paraan. Tinuhod ko ’yung “kaligayahan” niya rason para awtomatikong mapatigil siya sa ginagawa at napaluhod sa sobrang sakit. Bilang kapwa lalaki na may isang hotdog at dalawang itlog masakit talaga ito pero sinusubukan niya ang pasensya ko kaya kasalanan niya.

“Just fuck you. I’m gonna let you pay for this. Be ready yourself dahil babalikan kita!” galit na galit niyang sabi habang binibigyan ako ng matalim na titig at lumabas sa kwarto habang pa ika-ika.

Hindi ko alam pero nakaramdam ako ng takot sa sinabi niya pero di ko ito dinibdib. Lumabas ako sa kwarto at wala na siya.

Lumapit si Sir Zhen sa akin na kunot ang noo.

“

Asan

na

’yung

ang kliyente mo?“

“

Umalis

na.“ tipid kung sagot.

“Sige na. Magbihis ka na dahil

tapos

na ang oras mo. Balik ka nalang din

bukas

.“ sabi ni Sir Zhen kaya napatingin ako sa oras. Oo nga! It’s 9:30 in the evening kaya nagpaalam na ako sakanya at pumunta sa sarili naming locker para magbihis. Habang nagbibihis ay di ko parin maalis sa isipan ko ang sinabi ng lalaking iyon. Parang bumabagabag sa akin at sinasabi na mag ingat.

Napalunok nalang ako sa naisip. Sana naman!

@

KyleAcire

©️2023

Chapter 3: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nandito na ako sa bahay at pabagsak akong humiga sa kama. Napahilot ako sa aking sentido ng maalala ang mga pangyayari kanina. Ilang sandali lang ay napabuga ako ng hangin atsaka tumayo at dumiretso sa banyo. Hinubad ko lahat ng saplot sa aking katawan at walang itinira habang pinagmamasdan ko ang sarili kung repleksyon sa salamin.

May katangkaran ako, maputi ang balat, maganda ang pangangatawan ko bunga ng pag ehersisyo, may nakaka akit na abong mata, mahabang pilik mata at matangos na ilong at higit sa lahat ang mapupula kung labi. Napangisi ako sa magandang senaryo na nasa aking harapan.

“If only I could make myself fall for me I would gladly do that.” napapailing kung sabi at binuksan ang shower para maligo. Pagkatapos ay nagbihis ako ng itim na sando at boxer shorts bago pumunta sa kama. Napatigil ako ng biglang mag ring ang cellphone ko kaya binuksan ko ito. Isang text message ang bumungad sakin na galing kay Veronica. Binuksan ko ito at binasa.

Samahan

mo ako mag mall

bukas

. Libre ko.

PS. No buts!

Napatawa nalang ako sa kanyang text. She’s really a bossy woman. In-off ko na ang cellphone at natulog.

Kinabukasan

Naka ready na ako kaya pumara na ako ng taxi.

“

Saan

ka

iho

?“ tanong ni Manong driver.

“Sa Mall po.” tipid kung sagot. Tumango ito pagkuway sinimulang paandarin ang makina. Pagdating sa mall ay nakita ko na si Veronica at naka sout pa ito ng dress at sandal na may takong.

“Heto po ang bayad Manong. Keep the change nalang din po.” mahina kung saad at ibinigay sakanya ang one hundred pesos.

“Naku! Maraming salamat dito iho! Hindi ka lang gwapong bata mabait pa.” masayang sabi ni Manong sabay puri pero ngumiti lang ako at naglakad papalapit kay Veronica na kuma kaway pa.

“Ang ganda mo, Girl!” puri ko pero isang kiming ngiti lang ang isinagot niya.

“Alam ko na iyan. Duda nga ako eh dahil tila ikaw nalang yata ang hindi natatablan sa ganda kong ’ to!” pa-irap niyang sabi na ikinatawa ko.

“I told you….I’m allergic to girls.” natatawa kung sabi. Nilingon niya ako.

“At bakit naman aber?Don’t tell me you’re into guys?” takas kilay niyang tanong.

“Why not naman diba?” labas sa ilong na sabi ko na mas lalong ikinakunot ng noo niya.

“Umayos ka Jeremy! Ka gwapo-gwapo mong lalaki tas iyon pala bakla ka.” napailing ako sa itinuran niya. Makulit talaga ang babaeng ito kahit kailan.

“Bakit galit ka ba sa mga bakla?” tanong ko. Napameywang siya.

“Wala akong sinanbing ganoon. Ang ibig kung sabihin bakit ba lahat nalang ng gwapong lalaki dito sa mundo ay nagiging bakla. Sana man lang may ititira din silang matino para sa aming matinong babae.” malakas niyang sabi na ikinatawa ko.

“Hinaan mo nga ang boses mo baka may makarinig sayo.” sita ko sakanya pero ang babae inirapan lang ako.

“I don’t care.” malditang sabi nito at umirap tsaka naunang pumasok sa loob kaya sinundan ko nalang.

Naglibot-libot lang siya sa mall at sabay pili nang mga nagustuhang damit at ako naman ang ginawang dakilang alalay na tagabitbit ng mga paper bags niya. Pagkatapos niyang mag mall ay kumain kami sa isang restaurant at pagkuway lumabas at pumuntang parking lot kesyo nandoon raw ’yung sasakyan niya at heto namang si ako na alalay ay sumunod sa kanya. Ipinasok ko sa sasakyan ang mga paper bags at inilagay sa backseat.

“Tara. Ihahatid na kita.” suhestiyon niya pero umiling lang ako.

“Mauna ka na may gagawin pa ako.” nakangiti kung saad. Tinignan niya ako ng may pagdududa.

“

Sigurado

ka?“ tanong niya.

“Oo naman. Sige! Mauna ka na.” nakangiti kung sabi kaya tumango nalang siya at binuksan ang makina nang sasakyan.

“Sige. Mag ingat ka kasi may mga goons raw ngayon na nangunguha ng mga gwapong lalaki.” nakangising sabi nito sabay kindat at pinaandar na ang kotse.

“Aba loko ’yun ah. Di man lang ako pinasalamatan.” mahina kung reklamo. Pero dahil balak kung pumunta ngayon sa park ay nagsimula na akong umalis sa parking lot at paliko na sana ako sa may bandang C.R pero nagulat ako ng may narinig na putok ng baril at isang lalaking walang buhay ang humandusay sa sahig at sa mismong harapan ko pa.

Natigilan ako at na istatwa dahil tila pakiramdam ko ay nakatitig pa ito sakin. Naipilig ko ang ulo at akmang tatalikod pero nakarinig ako ng kasa ng baril sa mismong harapan ko kaya pag angat ko ng aking ulo mukhan ng isang Calibre 45 na baril ang nakatutuk sa akin. Mas lalong ikinagulat ng aking mukha nang mapagtanto ang may hawak ng baril. I-It’s my client yesterday night!

Nakasout ito ng black suit at ang mukha nito may bahid ng talsik ng dugo na nagmumula sa binaril nito ngayon. Malamig at walang emosyon ang makikita sa gwapo nitong mukha. Napabalik ako sa wisyo ng mapagtanto na tinutukan pala ako ng baril.

“What are you doing here?” tila gusto ko nang magpalamon sa lupa sa sobrang kaba ng marinig ang nakakatakot nitong boses.

“Are you spy-No! That’s a big no. Wala akong kinalaman, wala akong nakita, wala akong narinig. Nandito lang ako kasi hinatid ko ’yung kaibigan ko.” putol ko sa sasabihin niya at pinigilan na huwag manginig ang boses ko. Tao din naman ako kaya natural lang siguro na matakot ako sa baril na nasa harapan ko lalo na at nakakatutok ito sa akin ngayon.

“Afraid of death?!” sabi niya at di ko alam pero parang insulto iyon sa pandinig ko.

“I’m not saint.” sagot ko ng diretso. He just looked at me coldly at napapikit nalang ako ng kinalabit nito ang gatilyo. Jusko Po!

Pero hindi ito para sa akin kundi para sa taong nasa likuran ko kaya napalingon agad ako sa aking likuran. Isang lalaki na may hawak ng baril habang nakatutok ang baril sa akin. Nagulat ako pero patay na ito na nakahandusay sa lupa.

“You owe me your life.” sabi ng lalaki sa harapan ko. Nilingon ko siya.

“I didnt tell you to save me.” diretsang sabi ko.

“I didn’t save you because of yourself but I did save you because of your body. “ he coldly said while stared at me sharply.

“Shut up! My body is not a toy.” galit kung sabi.

“Is that how you say thank you to the person who save your life?” he sarcastically say while lowering his gun that is pointing on me. Natameme naman ako. Tsk!

“Fine. Thank you for saving my life.” labas sa ilong na sabi ko.

“I don’t accept gratitude through words. I want gratitude coming from actions.” malamig niyang sabi at sinukbit sa beywang ang baril. Napalunok ako.

“W-What do you mean?”

“If you really want to thank me for saving your life then use your body towards me. In short, have sex with me.” he said then straightly looked at me. Napaatras ako.

“T-Teka..bakit umabot sa ganoon?” naguguluhan kung tanong.

“Things work out differently especially when you’re talking to a businessman.” parang gusto kung upakan ang mukha niya dahil sa kanyang sinabi.

“Think about it. And in case you’re looking at me. Just go to the M.Z Company you’re welcome to go there anytime you want.” after he said that he left while I’m here dumbfounded. Nanghihina akong lumabas ng tuluyan sa parking lot mabuti nalang walang CCTV dito na area. Agad akong umalis sa lugar na iyon at dumiretso nalang ako sa bahay. Things happened so fast.

“This is fuck!”

@

KyleAcire

©️2023

Chapter 4: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nakatulala ako na nakaupo dito sa counter ng club habang iniisip ang mga nangyari kanina sa parking lot. Tila panaginip lang ang lahat dahil sa bilis ng mga pangyayari. Sa tuwing naiisip ko ’yung sinabi ng lalaki kanina para akong tanga na gusto siyang upakan. Hindi ko naman gustong mamatay at mas lalong hindi ko gusto ang pagsagip niya sa akin atsaka hindi ko naman siya sinabihan na iligtas ako. Pero kung tutuusin wala sana ako sa kinauupuan ko ngayon kung hindi niya ako iniligtas. Tsk! Parang gusto kung suntukin ang sarili ko dahil sa mga nangyayari.

“Problema mo?” napatigil ako sa pagiisip ng magsalita si Shein na nasa harapan ko na pala. Nagsalin ito ng alak sa baso niya at nilagok ito. Tinitigan ko siya….She’s beautiful but I don’t see myself having a crush or feeling any affection on her. I’m not really into girls.

“Baka matunaw ako.” pabiro niyang sabi. Napatawa nalang ako ng mahina pagkuway bumuntong hininga.

“Shein, may tanong ako.” pagsisimula ko. Mas mabuti narin siguro na ilabas ko itong mga sama ng loob ko para naman maibsan ang mabigat kung nararamdaman.

“Hmm..Ano naman ’yun?” simpleng sagot niya at tumingin sa akin.

“What if there’s someone saved your life even though you didn’t tell them and also that person who saved you is the one you really hate. What will you do?” tanong ko habang nilalaruan ang wine na nasa hawak kung baso.

“Hmm..Of course kahit papaano mahal ko ang buhay ko kasi andami ko pang plano at pangarap kaya kahit may galit o sama ng loob ako sa taong tumulong sakin ay utang ko pa din sakanya ang buhay ko kahit na hindi ko siya sinabihan na iligtas ako. Kahit pagbabaliktarin pa ang mundo buhay pa rin naman ang pinaguusapan dito.” sagot niya habang nag-iisip ng malalim. Natahimik naman ako at parang hindi ko alam ang isasagot. Tinignan niya ako na nakakunot ang noo.

“Bakit mo naman natanong iyan?” bigla niyang tanong habang tinitigan ako ng maigi. Napaiwas ako ng tingin.

“W-Wala naman..May kaibigan kasi akong humingi ng tulong ko.” pagsisinungaling ko.

“Ahhh.. Ganoon ba.” tanging sagot niya na parang hindi kumbinsido.

“Siyanga pala..What if may kapalit ’yung pagtulong niya sayo. Ano ang gagawin mo?” natahimik siya sa tanong ko.

“Siguro pagbibigyan ko kung may kahilingan man siya o di kaya’y magpapasalamat ako. Alam kung labag sa kalooban ko ’yung gagawin ko kasi may galit ako sakanya pero wala akong magawa dahil buhay ko naman ang kapalit.” mahinang sabi niya at tila pinagiisipan pa talaga ang mga sinasabi na salita. Mahina akong napatango.

“Ganoon ba.” sabi ko at nagsalin ng alak sa baso niya.

“Hindi ako sanay na nagtatanong ka ng mga ganitong

bagay

.“ namamanghang sabi niya at natatawa pa.

“Bakit? Ano ba ang ugali ko?” tanong ko.

“Hmm..Base sa pagkakakilala ko sayo may pagka pribado kang tao iyong tipo na hindi masyadong nagsasalita tungkol sa sarili o kahit sa

sariling

problema man lang kaya nagulat nga ako nang bigla kang magtanong.“ nakangiti niyang paliwanag habang pasimple akong sinusulyapan.

“Hahahah! Wala akong

masabi

.“ nahihiyang tugon ko at napahawak pa sa batok.

“Wala iyon. Mas mabuti pa na huwag mo nalang dibdibin ang sinasabi ko.” natatawang sabi niya at tumayo. Kaya napatingin ako sakanya.

“Sige. Maiwan na kita dahil my client is already waiting.” she said then wink at me then wave.

“Thanks.” tanging nasabi ko at gumanti ng kaway sa kanya. Napabuntong hininga ako at napahawak nalang ng mahigpit sa baso. This is it!

-Three Days After-

Napalunok ako dahil sa sobrang taas at laki ng gusali na nasa harapan ko. Kulang nalang ay tapatan nito ang Empire State Building. May nakalagay pa na higanteng pangalan na M.Z. Company sa pinakatuktok ng building. Feeling ko ay isa lang akong langgam na ilang minuto lang ay matatapakan agad. Ano bang ginagawa ng lalaking ’yun dito at bakit dito pa talaga niya gustong makipagkita sa akin. Tss!

Pumunta ako sa entrance ng gusali at agad namang bumukas ang doorway. Medyo nagulat pa ako ng yumukod ang mga guard pagkakita sa akin. Ehem

!

Nakasout lang naman ako ng white long sleeves na nakabukas pa ang dalawang butones sa itaas habang nakatupi ito hanggang siko ko at naka-insert ito sa aking black slacks na nilagyan ko pa ng black leather belt. Nakasout din ako ng black leather shoes habang ang buhok ko ay makintab dahil nilagyan ko ito ng hair oil kaya mukhang basa ito tingnan pero malambot ito pag hawakan. Ni ready ko nalang ang sarili ko sa posibleng mangyari.

Pumunta ako sa may reception area at nagtanong sa babaeng nandoon pero pagkakita nito sa akin ay agad itong ngumiti.

“Good day Sir. Are you looking for Sir Magnus Zachary?” agad nitong sabi. Napakunot ang noo ko dahil di ko nga pala alam ang pangalan ng lalaking iyon pero kahit ganoon ay tumango nalang ako.

“Uhmm..Just go to the elevator Sir and click the floor 25. Then just searched for the CEO Office and you’ll find him there.” halos mabingi ako sa narinig ko. C-CEO? Seryoso ba iyong lalaking iyon. Napailing ako dahil baka hindi siya iyong lalaking ’yun.

“Salamat.” tanging sabi ko at dumiretso sa elevator papuntang floor 25. Pagkarating ko ay agad akong lumabas sa elevator at hinanap ang CEO Office. Medyo tahimik ang lugar na para bang ang CEO lang talaga ang nagmamay ari sa floor na ito. Nang makita ko na ang CEO Office ay napalunok ako ng malalim kahit kanina palang sa labas ay ubos na ang laway ko.

Huminga ako ng tatlong beses bago kinatok ang pintuan.

“COME IN.” rinig kung malamig nitong sabi nito mula sa loob kaya mas kinabahan na talaga ako ng tuluyan kasi ka-boses nito ’yung lalaki na kliyente ko noong nakaraang araw at ’yung lalaki na bumaril sa taong nagtangka sa buhay ko.

Nagdadalawang isip ako kung pipihitin ko ba ang siradura nito o hindi pero nilakasan ko ang loob ko at pinihit ito bago pumasok. Pagkapasok ko ay nakita ko siyang busy kakabasa sa tambak na papeles na nasa harapan niya at parang hindi nito napansin ang presensya ko.

Gulong-gulo ang buhok nito, ang white long sleeves niya ay nakabukas ang tatlong butones, habang ang necktie naman ay nakasabit lang sa polo na parang wala nang oras para ilagay ito ng maayos. He looks messed and stressed but I can’t deny the fact that he’s so hot and his sex appeal is so oozing though his aura is quite a bit scary.

Tumikhim ako para makuha ang attention niya at sakto nga ako dahil nakuha ko talaga ang atensyon niya. Napatigil ito sa ginagawa habang tinitigan ako ng mariin. Binaba niya ang hawak na mga papeles at tumayo ito. Napalunok ako ng lumakad ito papalapit sa akin ng nakangisi.

“So, you came huh?”

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 5: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy POV

Hindi ako makagalaw sa aking kinatatayuan habang pinagmasdan ang lalaking papalapit sa akin. Nang makarating siya sa harapan ko ay tumigil ito at tinitigan ako ng malalim at tahimik lang ito kaya medyo naiilang na din ako.

“Ehem! I didn’t know that you’re a magnate.” kunwari’y tanong ko habang iginagala ang mata sa loob ng office niya kahit na nasa mismong harapan ko siya.

“You’re hot.” sa halip na sagot niya kaya napatikhim ako.

“I don’t accept random compliment.” sagot ko. I saw him smirk.

“It’s not a compliment, it’s a statement.” binalingan ko siya ng tingin dahil sa sinabi niya at rason para magtama ang aming mga mata. At ngayon ko lang nakita ang kabuuan ng gwapo niyang mukha.

He has a very deep tantalizing black eyes that every person might fall off, a perfect eyebrows, a short thick eyelashes, a very pointed nose, and his rosy lips. He’s taller than me and had a white clear skin that makes him more attractive. This man is like one of the Greek god’s in history that exist in modern world. Hate to say it but he has all the physical features that I was looking for in a guy.

“Done staring?” he asked teasingly but I just smoothly denied it.

“Like who?”

“Anyways, since you came here I already guess that you made up your mind?” he say and slowly removing his necktie. My heart almost burst out. Seryoso siya

“On one condition.” bigla kung sabi na ikinatigil niya sa paghubad ng coat.

“What?”

“Don’t you dare try to save me again.” sabi ko. He only smirks.

“Sure.” sagot niya at walang alinlangan na hinapit ako papalapit sakanya. Sinunggaban niya ako ng halik na tila uhaw na uhaw ito. Agad akong tumugon sa mga halik niya. His kisses is something that makes my stomach tickles kaya napahawak ako sa batok niya in order to make the kiss deeper. His lips is trying to entire into mine and when he had the chance he’s sucking my tongue. His lips trailed down to my neck and kiss it like a hungry lion while his hands is travelling to my body.

Naramdaman ko nalang na nakasandal ako sa mesa. Natigil ang aming paghahalikan ng hinubad niya ang kanyang long sleeves ng tuluyan leaving his sexy and well built body. Sunod niyang tanggalin ang kanyang sunturon kaya napalunok na ako. Seryoso ba talaga siya!

“What are you still doing?Strip!” he coldly command kaya wala akong nagawa. I slowly remove my long sleeves, next my belt and next is my pants. I don’t have any clothes left in my body except of my boxer. Pero ang taong nasa harapan ko ay tuluyan ng walang saplot. Napatingin ako sa ari niya at parang gusto kung umatras dahil mataas ito at malaki feeling ko ay hindi ito kasya sa akin.

“Turn around.” he command. Kaya napatalikod ako sakanya habang napakagat labi. Hinubad niya ng tuluyan ang boxer ko kaya wala na akong saplot sa katawan. Napaiktad ako ng hawakan niya ang beywang ko.

“T-Teka-Hmmmpp..” hindi ko na natuloy ang sinabi ko ng hinalikan niya ako kaya napaharap ako sakanya at nilagay ko ang kamay ko sa batok niya. Bahala na!

His hands traveled to my ass and tried to insert a finger reason of why my knees weakend.

“I haven’t inserted a finger yet you’re already wet.” he whispered on my ears that sends thousand of electric bolts in my entire body. This guy!

“Shut up!”

I gasped when he suddenly enters his two fingers into my hole and tried to penetrate it. I don’t know what to do, it’s weird yet I’m enjoying it. I hold tightly on him since my knees is weakening.

“I’m trying to loosen you up so try to relax..Will you?” he said and trying to be patient. He reached the lube that is on top of his table and put on some to his fingers and he inserted three fingers already on my hole. Shit!

“I feel weird..

Ughh

Ahhhh“ I slowly moan when I feel the pleasure.

“Go on..Moan as much as you want cause I will fuck you as much as I like.” he groaned and even move his fingers faster than before and I just found that i already cum. Shit! This is embarrassing.

Ipinaharap niya ako sa kanya.

“On your knees.” he ordered reason of why I followed him. As soon as I kneel, his large alive manhood is the one who welcomed my face. I looked at him with confusement.

“It’s your turn to pleasure me. Suck it.” walang alinlangan niyang sabi kaya napalunok ako.

“M-Masyadong malaki.” tanging nasabi ko. He just raised his right brows then hold my head and shoved his dick inside in my mouth. Fuck! I feel like I want to vomit since his dick reach on my deep throat. Is his size a joke?

I’m not good at this so I just go with the flow. I slowly sucking it and licking it. I just repeatedly doing it and my jaw is already numb so I removed my mouth on his size and tried to gasp for air. I hold my jawline.

“Fuck! Don’t use your teeth instead use your tongue!” he irritatedly said.

“Kasalanan ko bang first time ko itong gawin?” pa irap ko ding sabi. But, he just hold my head and shoved it again on his thing.

“I don’t care. Just do your job!” he growled. I followed what he says and I used my tongue and just do with the flow.

“

Ughh

ShitAhhhhHmmmm “ he moan. I looked at him while giving him a pleasure. He’s eyes are closed while trying to feel the moment so I gave him more until he cum. All his cum was shooted on my mouth but he just kissed me directly and we both tasted his cum. He kissed me deeply again and aiming for my tongue. Our tongue played and tried to taste each other. He stoped on kissing and we both gasp for air.

He stand up and go to his coat and he’s trying to get something and when he got closer I realized that it was a condom and had a size of XL reason of why I gulped again. Can I take it? He turn to me while smirking but I just avoided his seductive gaze.

“Lay on the top of the table.” sabi niya kaya napatingin ako sakanya.

“Bakit sa table pa pwede namang sa sofa?” gulat kung tanong.

“I want to fuck you on the top of the table so that all this freaking papers won’t stressed me out.” he says and leave me no choice so I slowly lay on the top of the table causes of all his papers fly all over the office. He positioned his self on top of me and spread my legs.

He inserted the condom on his size and put a lube on my ass. I saw him smirk like he just won a lottery while looking at my hole. This is embarrassing! I’m really gonna do it with a man.

“I’m gonna put it in.”

@

KyleAcire

©️2023

Chapter 6: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy

POV

I almost cried when I feel the pain because of his manhood entering my hole. Shit! If I knew this is the pain I will feel when I allowed him to fuck me, in the first place I shouldn’t have agreed.

“T-Take it slow..It freaking damn hurts!” I said in a low voice while trying to push him away. But he just hold my both hands and put it above my hand using his left hand.

“Shut up…I’m trying to adjust.” he said and I can feel his manhood inside in my belly. His size is really not a joke. He move reason of why a tear escaped in my eyes because of the pain I felt.

“Hey?Why the hell are you crying?” he asked while his brows met.

“It hurts.” I only replied.

“Try to relax…I’m moving!” he said then pushed. Shit!

“Why the fuck that you’re so tight!?” he exclaimed and slowly moving and I can literally feel his loins inside me. He stopped for awhile and looked at me.

“What?” I asked with a low voice.

“I will put it all in..As you know it’s still half that is inside in your stomach right now.” after he said that he holds my waist and move it towards him and totally shoved his manhood inside me. I gasped when I can totally feel his size inside in my hole. A tear escaped again. He lower his head and he claimed my lips. His kisses sends thousand of electric bolts in my body and it seems that it wipes all the pain that I felt. He kissed like a hungry lion and it send shivers to my spine. His kisses travelled down to my neck and biting it, to my earlobe and licking it. He’s wild!

“I’m gonna move.” he huskily whispered in my ears. I don’t know but my body constantly move. My arms wrapped around in his neck and my two legs wrapped in his waist.

“Go on fuck me as much as you want.” I huskily replied. I saw him shocked for awhile but later on he smirk like a devil.

Without hesitation he moved in, reason of why I hold tightly on him. He moved like a rough lion trying to fully eat his prey.

“Ughhh~~~~Ahhhh~~~Hmmmm~~” my moan is the only thing that is echoing in his office.

“Shit!You’re sexy..” he groaned and move even faster.

“AhhhUhmmm~~T-take it slo-Ughhhhh~~~Ahhhh” he push in and out like wanted to win a race. I only hold tight to his hair since I can’t up keep up on his pace I just let him devoured my entire being. The feeling is unexplainable. It hurts before but now I only feel a feeling that can’t be explained but I only knew one thing it is…… ecstasy.

“OhUghhUhmmmm~” he moan. Damn man! His moan is so sexy. It seems like I want to hear this kind of voice of him all the time. Shit! I’m addicted hearing his moan.

“I’m cumming…” I said and after a second I let out a wet sticky liquid in my manhood.

“You’re so fast.” he lowly say and stared at me. I don’t know but I feel embarrassed that’s why I covered my face with my both hands. Damn it! I heard him chuckled.

“I’m almost cumming.” he said and move even faster…His body is covered in sweat and my cum but despite all this he’s still a hunk and so damn handsome and hot. This guy is a perfect package! I can hear the creaking of his office desk since he moved so fast. I almost forgot that he’s fucking me above the table.

“Take it slow..The desk might be broke.” I reminded him but it seems that he doesn’t hear what I say.

“I can always replace it with a new one.” he only replied.

“UghhhShit!!Uhmmmm” he moan then I can feel a hot liquid in my insides. Don’t tell me!

“Did you just release your cum inside me?” I asked him with a shocked face. He looked at me and only smirks.

“Why? Will you get pregnant after I realeased my seed in you?” he teasingly asked. Damn you! I feel my cheeks is hot.

“Fuck you.” I only replied. He takes out his manhood that is covered with cum inside mine. And we both grasped of air.

Umalis siya sa pagkakapatong sa akin sa itaas ng office table niya at tumayo para uminom ng tubig. Tatayo na sana ako pero mukhang nagkamali yata ako ng galaw. Halos hindi ako makatayo sa kinahihigaan ko. Shit!

“Don’t even move an inch. We’re not done yet.” he coldly said after he drinks the water. Napatingin ako sakanya na gulat ang hitsura.

“Akala ko ba tapos na? You already cum right?” hindi makapaniwalang tanong ko. He looked at me straightly while walking towards my place.

“I’m far from done.” he exclaimed at umupo sa swivel chair niya habang wala pa ding damit sa katawan reason of why I can still see clearly his dick alive and well. Napalingon ako sakanya.

“Hindi ka ba napagod?” takang tanong ko but he only smirks. Hinila niya ako galing sa ibabaw ng table at pinaupo sa kandungan niya paharap sa kanya. Nagulat ako sa ginawa niya.

“What are you doing?” namumulang tanong ko habang nagtataka. Sumandal siya sa swivel chair at tinitigan akong nasa harapan lang niya. We’re so closed to each other that I can feel his dick touching the bare skin of my stomach. I gulped.

“Ride me.” he said while displaying his playful smile.

“Y-You mean??”

“Ride on my dick.” he playfully said. And slowly kissing my neck and pinching my nipples. I let out a soft moan. He lick my neck and later on biting it like a child.

“Don’t leave a mark on my body.” I reminded him but I only heard him chuckled.

“Ayoko nga.” I almost fainted when I heard his Tagalog Accent. Damn! His Tagalog Accent is so sexy it’s my first time hearing him say using this language.

Then his kisses traced my nipples and played with it, next to my chest licking my sweat, to my neck leaving a suck mark, up to my earlobe and biting it. With his every actions, I feel a weird feeling in my stomach and it somehow screaming for more.

“I’m hard.” he sexily whispered and grab my two hands in order to hold his hard manhood.

This is insane!

@

KyleAcire

©️2023

Chapter 7: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy

POV

I’m holding my breath while watching him using and holding my hand in masturbating his manhood together with mine. I bit my lower lip trying to stop the moan that is urging to come out in my mouth.

“Are you holding your moan?” he asked while his forehead is puckered. I looked the other way when he look at me. This is embarrassing!

“N-No.” tipid kung sagot.

When we both cum he hold my jaw and let me open my mouth and when I open my mouth he insert his three fingers inside with lots of cum on it. He let his sticky fingers crawl in my tongue and penetrating it in. I looked at him with desired eyes and it seems that he’s enjoying the view that is infront of him.

I play his game so I licked his fingers that is inside in my mouth and he was shock of what I did but later on he recovered and smile devilishly. He shoved his three fingers in my mouth in and out through my tongue like it’s a dick. My saliva is dripping and it flows in his hand and yet it seems like it doesn’t even bothered him. I feel a hard thing touching the skin of my stomach so I look down. His manhood is very alive so I laughed at my mind.

“It seems like it was begging for more.” I teased him while holding the tip of his dick and penetrating it. I heard him growl.

“Ride on me.” he commanded and lean on his swivel chair.

“Support me ’cause I don’t have enough energy to stand.” I told him and he followed what I said since his holding my waist now. I stand up a little and tried to put his dick in my hole but it’s so big that I even wondered how he manage to put this large thing inside in my hole a while ago. My knees is trembling due to lack of strength. My stamina is playing with me.

“It won’t go in.” I said but I heard him hissed and I was surprise when he suddenly pushed my waist down reason of his dick to enter fully on my hole. It hurts! But not literally.

Napasubsob ako sa dibdib niya dahil sa pagod. But later on I try to move and tried in adjusting with his size. He holds my waist and tried to push it. So, I try my best to move above and below.

I heard him moan again. I looked at him while I’m riding his manhood he’s closing his eyes and trying to savor the feeling. I continued doing what I did but I was confused when he suddenly lift me up and stand up.

“What are you doi-Hmmmppp..” his lips shut my mouth and kissed me torridly. I just felt that he was leaning me on the wall while still lifting me up so I just wrapped my hands on his neck and my legs on his waist. Our kissed is becoming deeper and deeper and we were almost out of breath. While on the other hand, I noticed that his manhood inside me is getting bigger and bigger. When we both grasping for air he then move his manhood inside and out of my hole like there’s no tomorrow.

“Ughhhh~~~Ahhhhhh~~F-uck me more Ahhhh~~~I-It’s deep-Ohhhhh shit!!” I constantly moan that I even rumpled his hair. He continuously move in an out roughly while his sweat is dripping all over his body. This is so good yet wild! I haven’t felt this feeling before the feeling of ecstasy and pleasure that is being mixed up together. I just closed my eyes and moaned as much as the voice that wants to come out in my mind. This guy that is infront of me is such a beast. His body, his appeal, his size and his stamina is not a joke. I can’t keep up on his pace.

“Ughhhh~~~Oh shit!!” I heard him moan and later on I feel a hot sticky liquid inside me. We both gasped for air. My sweat is also starting to drip. He then walk while still lifting me up and since I don’t have the strength to complaint or even stand up I just silently let him carry me. He then enter the shower room and let the shower touch out body and I thought that we were finally done since we’re taking the shower but I was mistaken cause he fucked me again under the drip of the shower.

Oh ghadd!! My strength is almost running out and yet this man is still asking for round three.

My body feels heavy and my eyes is starting to feel sleepy and I can’t force it anymore. Inaantok na talaga ako so I just closed my eyes.

3rd Person POV

Nagulat nalang ang lalaki ng mapagtanto na ang kasiping nito ay nakatulog na. Natawa siya sa nasaksihan pero sa kabilang banda ay namangha. Ipinasandal nalang niya ito sa ding ding ng shower room at nag masturbate nalang sa harapan nito dahil hindi pa siya nalabasan. Napakagat nalang siya sa labi sa kakaibang nararamdaman habang nakaharap sa lalaking tinulugan lang siya. Nang malabasan na siya ay pinaliguan nalang niya ito at pati na rin siya ay naligo.

Kinarga niya ito at inilapag sa kama ng private room na nasa loob lang din ng office niya. Hindi nalang muna niya ito binihisan pero tinakpan nalang niya ng kunot ang nakahubad nitong katawan.

He stared at his face and as he stared he just realized that the guy that is infront of him is quite handsome. Pero yung pagka gwapo nito may pagka babae. He’s beauty is quite feminine. May nunal ito sa gilid ng leeg. Napabalik siya sa wisyo ng tumunog ang kanyang private telephone mula sa labas ng kwarto kaya lumabas siya na nakatapis lang ng tuwalya ang beywang leaving his masculine body displayed.

He answered the phone and later on he forgot that he had a meeting with a client one hour after now. He looked at the set up of his office.

Papers are all over the floor, the shirts and pants are scattered everywhere, the cums is all over on his table some are even dripping on the floor. In short, his office is totally a messed.He smirked.

“This is the kind of office that I want.” then he looked at the guy who is sleeping peacefully on his own bed.

He closed the private room and called his personal butler.

“Bring a cleaning materials and come to my office.” he coldly said and sit on his swivel chair that still has a cum on it. After a minutes his butler arrived.

As his butler opened the door, he was shocked to see the mess all over this office. Then looked at the person that is confidently sitting on the swivel chair only wearing a towel around it’s waist.

“This is a big mess for you to do it alone. “ makahulugang sabi ng kanyang butler pagkuway sinimulan na ring maglinis.

“William..I want you to clean this room before the client arrive.” the person on the swivel chair coldly commanded.

“Yes sir.” the butler answered. The guy stand up from sitting on the swivel chair and goes to the area of his walk in closet. But before he enter the room he looked back on his butler.

“Also…” he said then paused. His butler stop cleaning and looked at him like waiting for a command.

“Don’t ever try to enter, open or even peak in the door of my private room. That’s an order from me..Magnus Zachary.” the guy said and totally entered his walk in closet.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 8: (Season 1)

3rd Person POV

Tatlong minuto nalang bago dumating ang kliyente ni Magnus kaya habang naghihintay ay sinilip muna niya si Jeremy na nasa loob ng kanyang silid. Pagkapasok niya ay mahimbing pa rin itong natutulog kaya lumabas na lamang siya at ibinalik sa pagsara ang pintuan.

Umupo siya sa swivel chair at nilalaro ang parker pen sa ibabaw ng desk niya at tila nag iisip ng malalim. Ilang sandali ay tumunog ang private telephone niya kaya sinagot niya ito.

“Yes.” malamig nitong bungad.

“Sir, nagsimula na pong kumilos ang Sicilian Mafia.” ulat nito. Napakunot ang noo niya.

“Any reason?!”

“Ayon po sa ulat ng isa sa ating tauhan ay napatay niyo po raw ang nag iisang kapatid nito kaya gusto nilang maghiganti sa iyo.” napatigil naman si Magnus dahil sa narinig at tila nag iisip sa mga nangyayari. Pero ilang sandali lang ay naalala niya ’yung nangyari sa parking lot sa mall habang sinagip niya si Jeremy mula sa isang lalaki na balak siyang barilin. He smirks.

“Its not my fault. Killing my property without my permission is quite audacious.” he said while his eyes is glaring sharply in the middle of nowhere. Natahimik ang nasa kabilang linya pero pagkuway tumikhim ito.

“What’s the plan, Sir?” tanong nito.

Sumandal siya sa kanyang swivel chair at nag de-kwatro.

“As long as they don’t do stupid things around in our property then let them go. But, if they do something obviously stupid and try to collide with us then kill them without hesitation. I don’t care.” he coldly said.

“Understood, Sir.” sagot ng nasa kabilang linya.

“Also..Tell all your co-members in there that they should value their life.” pahabol pa nito. Natahimik naman sa kabilang linya pero sumagot din.

“Of course Sir. Rest assured.” sagot nito. And when he hears the creaking of the door ay pinatay na niya ang tawag.

“Good afternoon Sir. Your client is already here.” sabi sa kanya ng kanyang sekretarya kaya tumango nalang siya.

“Let them in.” he answered. At pumasok ang isang matanda na nasa sinkwenta na ang edad habang kasama nito ang isang dalaga na nasa twenties na. Tumayo siya at pekeng ngumiti.

“What a miracle to finally see you, Mr. Zachary.” natutuwang saad nito.

“Same as mine. It’s a pleasure meeting you too, Mr. Mercader.” sabi nito at inilahad ang kamay para sa isang pagkakamayan.

“And I had a companion with me. She’s my daughter.” nakangiting sabi nito at nilingon ang dalaga at tinawag. Lumapit naman ang isang magandang babae na may balingkinitang katawan, mapuputing kutis na parang niyebe, at para itong modelo kung tignan.

“Kindly introduce yourself to Mr. Zachary, iha..” mahinang sabi ni Mr. Mercader. Tumango naman ang dalaga at tinignan si Magnus.

“It is such a great honor meeting you in person, Mr. Zachary. I’m Jana Mercader.” magalang nitong pakilala at inilahad ang kamay.

“It’s a pleasure meeting you too..Ms. Mercader.” sagot ni Magnus at tinanggap ang pakipagkamayan dito.

“Have a seat.” sabi ni Magnus at iginaya sila sa isang sofa. Sumunod naman ang dalawang mag ama.

“What do you want Mr. Mercader..Coffee, tea, soft drinks or what?” tanong ni Magnus.

“Just a juice.” sagot nito at sumandal sa sopa. Binalingan naman nito si Janna na kanina pa tahimik nakatingin sa kanya pagkalingon niya dito ay agad itong umiwas ng tingin na may namumulang mukha. Hindi niya nalang ito pinansin.

“And what’s yours Ms. Mercader?” tanong ni Magnus dito.

“Yo-I mean w-water..Just a bottled water is enough.” nauutal na sabi nito mas lalong namula.

“Okay.” at tinawagan ni Magnus ang isa sa kanyang mga sekretarya para dalhin ang nasabing inumin. Pagkatapos ay umupo siya sa kaharap na upuan ng kanyang kliyente.

“So, it’s quite rare for you to visit here personally Mr. Mercader.” pagbubukas ni Magnus sa usapan. Natawa naman ang matanda sa sinabi nito.

“How could I miss such an opportunity of meeting you personally.” balik sagot ng matanda.

“I’m not a VIP so stop treating me like a one.” napapailing na sabi ng binata. Sumandal sa sandalan ng upuan si Mr. Mercader at tinitigan ang binatang nasa harapan niya.

“You’re not just someone, Mr. Zachary. You’re a ‘valuable gem’ in the business world that everyone is trying to reach and catch you out.” seryoso at makahulugang sabi ng matanda. Napangisi naman si Magnus sa narinig.

“ That ‘everyone’ you’re talking about. Are you one of them who is trying to catch that ‘valuable gem’?“ diretsa ngunit nakangising sabi ni Magnus. Natigilan ang matanda saglit pero agad ding ngumiti

“ If that ‘valuable gem’ is already infront of you. Who wouldn’t want to catch it?“ nakangiting sabi nito. Napatango naman si Magnus sa narinig but deep in side nagngitngit na siya sa galit. Kung hindi lang matanda ang nasa harapan niya ay baka kanina pa niya ito nasuntok.

They refer him to a thing that can be played everytime they want. Na pwede pagpasahan o kunin kung kailan nila gusto. Just by thinking of that makes his blood boiled but he’s trying to keep his composure for the sake of his image.

“Sorry to say but that ‘valuable gem’ you’re talking about is quite choosy of it’s owner. He won’t let anyone catch him easily as long as it’s not on his own likings.” makahulugang sabi niya na ikinatigil ng matanda at napakuyom pa ito sa kamao. Sakto namang dumating ang sekretarya bitbit ang tray na may lamang inumin at inilapag ito sa mesa na nasa harapan nila pagkatapos ay umalis.

Kinuha agad ni Mr. Mercader ang juice na nasa harapan nila at agad itong ininom. Napansin siguro ito ng dalaga niyang anak kaya tumikhim ito.

“Btw Mr. Zachary, you’re office is quite the type of Gothic Design.” pag iiba nito sa usapan.

“Yeah..I like historical vibes.” tipid nitong sagot. Napatango naman ang dalaga.

“Btw, where did you graduated in your college degree?” usisa ng dalaga.

“Originally, I’m an Information Technology student and I graduated in Stanford University.” namangha naman ang babae sa sagot niya.

“Wow..You’re quite genius for that. How did you ended up becoming a business tycoon?” tanong ulit ng dalaga.

“Just following the footstep of my older generation.” sagot niya habang naka de-kwatro. Napatango naman ang dalaga sa narinig.

“How old are you now?” kumikislap na matang tanong ng dalaga.

“Currently, 26 years old.” kibit balikat niyang tanong.

“Are you single?”

“No, I’m taken.” diretsang sagot niya na ikinadismaya ng dalaga at pati si Mr. Mercader sa gilid ay nabilaukan sa narinig.

“Wait?? What do you mean by taken? Are you in a relationship or engagement?” di makapaniwalang tanong ni Mr. Mercader. He smirks.

“Let’s just say…….Someone caught my attention and that person already got my heart.” makahulugang sabi niya habang napangiti.

“That person is really lucky.” di makapaniwalang sabi ni Mr. Mercader at may halong pagka dismaya sa boses.

“Truly lucky cause that person stumbles in a handsome and rich bachelor guy.”

Napatingin naman si Magnus kay Mr. Mercader na biglang tumayo kasama na din ang anak nitong dalaga.

“We won’t be taking up your important time anymore, Mr. Zachary. Well get going as you know marami pa kaming gagawin sa

kompanya

.“ sabi ni Mr. Mercader. Tumayo naman si Magnus.

“I thought you have something to discussed on me about?” he ask while smirking evily.

“It doesn’t matter anymore. Then, we’ll get going.” paalam ni Mr. Mercader at hinila ang sariling anak palabas sa opisina.

Pagkasara ng pinto ay agad napahalakhak si Magnus pagkuway napakuyom ang kamao.

“Trying to bait his daughter in entering my empire. That’s bullshit!” galit niyang saad at umupo pagkuway sumandal sa sandalan ng sofa at ipinikit ang mata para ikalma ang sarili.

*BLAGH

Nanggaling ang tunog sa kwarto na kinaroroonan ni Jeremy kaya agad siyang napabangon at tumakbo papunta sa private room nito.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 9: (Season 1)

3rd Person POV

Binuksan agad ni Magnus ang pintuan at pagkapasok niya ay nadatnan niya si Jeremy na nahulog sa kama habang nakahawak sa likod nito. Napalingon ito sa pintuan at pagkakita nito kay Magnus na nakatingin sakanya ay agad nitong tinakpan ang katawan ng kumot.

“Trying to act like a virgin , huh!?” nakangising sabi ni Magnus na nakasandal sa pintuan habang nakahalukipkip.

“It’s still my body.” depensa ni Jeremy. Pagkuway sinubukang tumayo pero muntik lang itong matumba buti nalang ay mabilis nakalapit si Magnus dito at inalalayan siya paupo sa kama.

“Nasaan ang damit ko?” diretsang tanong ni Jeremy. Tinuro lang ni Magnus ’yung damit niya na nasa sofa sa loob ng kwarto.

“Can you get that for me?” sabi ni Jeremy pagkuway hinihimas ang likuran na masakit parin. Napataas naman ang kanang kilay ni Magnus.

“Are you ordering me around?” taas kilay na tanong nito. Nilingon naman siya ni Jeremy.

“Can’t you even see that I can barely stand up since my back and ass hurts..” singhal ni Jeremy dito

“Fine!Fine! Just shut the fuck up!” inis na tugon ni Magnus sabay pulot sa mga damit ni Jeremy at inihagis sa kanyang mukha. Jeremy just raised his middle finger. Magbibihis na sana ito ng mapansin na hindi pa rin umaalis si Magnus sa harapan niya kaya tinignan niya ito. Tinaasan din siya nito ng kilay.

“What?” takang tanong ni Magnus.

“Labas. Magbibihis ako.” utos nito sakanya.

“What’s the big deal? I already saw your entire body? I even tasted it awhile ago so what’s with the ‘first time’ attitude.” nakangising sabi ni Magnus sakanya na ikalinapula ng mukha.

“Then sad to say Mr. Zachary that would be the last time you will saw my body since there’s no next time so shut the fuck up and just get out.” malakas na loob na sabi ni Jeremy at pinagtabuyan pa si Magnus. Kahit naguguluhan ay sumunod parin naman ito.

Mabilis na nagbihis ng damit si Jeremy pagkuway mahinang naglakad palabas ng kwarto habang paika-ika pa. Nadatnan niyang may hawak na wheelchair si Magnus kaya nakunot ang noo niya.

“Why the heck is there a wheelchair here?” takang tanong niya. Nilingon naman siya ni Magnus.

“You said you can’t stand up properly since your back and ass still hurts so I got this for you.” inosenteng paliwanag ni Magnus. Hindi alam ni Jeremy kung insulto ba ito o matatawa siya. Hindi makapaniwalang tinignan niya si Magnus.

“Are you joking?” natatawang tanong ni Jeremy.

“No, I’m not.” mabilis na sagot ni Magnus at seryoso pa ang mukha.

“This is sane. Oo, sinabi kung masakit ang katawan ko pero hindi pa naman umabot sa punto na hindi ako

makakalakad

na kailangan ko pa ng wheelchair. Juskoo naman!“ hindi makapaniwalang sambit ni Jeremy habang napahawak sa noo.

“Does your head also hurts?” tanong ni Magnus at binalewala ang sinabi niya.

“Just shut up. I don’t need a wheelchair I’m not a disabled person. I can still manage myself.” sagot ni Jeremy at paika-ikang naglakad papunta sa pintuan.

“You can’t even walk properly.” napapailing na sabi ni Magnus.

“At least I can still walk.” pilosopong sagot ni Jeremy at binuksan ang pintuan.

“Where are you going?” kunot noong tanong ni Magnus.

“I’m done here. You already fuck me right? Infact it’s three times! It means I already paid you for saving my life using my body. So, don’t ever show your face infront of me again.” diretsa ngunit malamig na saad ni Jeremy pagkuway lumabas sa pintuan at umalis habang iniwan si Magnus na tulala sa narinig.

Jeremy POV

Damn that guy! Sobrang sakit ng boung katawan ko habang papalabas ng building. I swear this will be the last time na babalik ako sa building na ito. Muntik pa akong mag wheelchair dahil sa pesteng lalaking ’yun. Papaano na ako papasok sa trabaho nito mamaya kung ganito ang hitsura ko. Tama! Di muna ako papasok. Pumara na ako ng taxi at umalis sa lugar na iyon.

Someone’s POV

“Sir, may isang lalaki po na kahina hinala ang umalis sa company building na pagmamay ari niya.” sabi ng isang lalaki na nakaupo sa loob ng isang black tinted na kotse.

“Sige po Sir. Ipapa imbestiga ko nalang po ito.”

Pagkatapos ay napatay ang tawag kaya pinaandar niya ang kotse at tahimik na sinundan ang taxi na medyo malayo na ang narating.

“

Pagkakataon

nga naman.“

Habang papaalis ang itim na kotse ay hindi niya alam na tahimik lang na nagmamasid si Magnus mula sa malayo habang nakatingin sa itim na kotse na papalayo.

“Invading in my privacy again, huh? That jerk really loves touching my property.” kalma ngunit malalim na sabi ni Magnus sa sarili. Kinuha nito ang cellphone at may tinawagan ilang sandali ay may sumagot kaya nagsimula na siyang magsalita.

“Gather five of our most experienced men and tell them to see me in the headquarters…..tonight at 10 pm. I have a task assigned to them.” malamig nitong sabi pagkatapos ay pinatay ang tawag habang pumasok sa loob ng kompanya ulit.

“They really started getting on my nerves.”

A/N: Short update.

@

KyleAcire

©️2023

Chapter 10: (Season 1)

3rd Person POV

*Bang! Bang! Bang!

Tunog ng baril ang tanging umalingawngaw sa boung training ground ng isang mafia headquarter. Nakatayo sa gitna si Magnus habang madiing nakahawak sa Calibre 45 na baril at itinutok ito sa mga paper targets sa harapan hindi kalayuan sa kinatatayuan niya.

Nagpaputok pa ulit ito ng tatlong beses at pagkatapos ay binaba na niya agad ang baril at sakto namang dumating ang limang naglalakihan na mga armadong lalaki at nakasunod sa mga armadong lalaki ang isang may katangkaran na lalaki na kulay abo ang buhok at hindi mai-tatanggi na gwapo ito.

“Wazzup Magnus!! Long time no see…” bungad na salita ng lalaki na kulay abo ang buhok. At pasimpleng umakbay kay Magnus.

“What the hell are you doing here, Sander??” inis na tanong ni Magnus sa lalaking nagngangalan na Sander.

“You’re so bad. Is that how you will greet your cousin? I’m your cousin at kakagaling ko lang from New Zealand doing some business talks for almost 2 years at ganito bungad mo sa’kin….I hate you na talaga!” parang bata na saad ni Sander at akmang hahalik sa pisngi ni Magnus.

“Kiss me or else..In case you forgot I’m holding a gun.” banta ni Magnus dito at itinaas pa talaga ang hawak na Calibre 45. Napaatras naman si Sander sa sinabi nito at napalunok.

“I’m just joking.” napailing na sabi nito at umupo sa upuan na malapit lang sa kinatatayuan ni Magnus.

“Get out. I still have a business with my men.” utos ni Magnus sa lalaking prenteng naka upo sa upuan habang naka de-kwatro pa.

“Bakit na naman?” parang batang reklamo nito.

“I have a wine at th-” hindi na natapos ni Magnus ang sasabihin ng agad-agad na tumayo si Sander at umalis na parang masaya pa ito. Napailing nalang si Magnus dahil hanggang ngayon kahinaan parin pala nito ang paborito nitong alak.

Agad na sumeryoso ang kanyang mukha ng maalala na nandito na pala ang ipinatawag niyang tauhan.

Ikinasa niya ang baril bago lumingon sa mga tauhan na tahimik lang.

“I have a job that will be assign in the five of you.” panimula ni Magnus at umupo sa upuan na may isang mesa at may nakapatong pa na mga baril at bala sa ibabaw nito.

Napaayos naman ng tayo ang mga naka armadong lalaki. Humalukipkip si Magnus at sumandal sa upuan atsaka nag de-kwatro. Isa-isa nitong sinusuri ang limang tauhan at tila kinakabisado ang kanilang pangatawan at galaw. Tumikhim si Magnus.

“I killed one of the members of the Sicilian Mafia last week and they want to revenge on me but they can’t blame me since they touch one of my property.” seryosong pahayag ni Magnus habang nilalaro ang baril na hawak.

“So, you mean Sir…You want us to guard you personally?” sabi ng isang lalaki na may hikaw sa kaliwang tenga. Tinignan naman siya ni Magnus na nakakunot ang noo.

“Am I that weak in your eyes that I even need to hide a personal bodyguard?” malamig na patanong saad ni Magnus habang may seryoso na mukha. Napalunok naman ’yong lalaki.

“H-hindi po Sir.” takot nitong sagot at bahagyang yumuko pa.

“Tsk..My point is I want you to guard someone since that person will also be one of the targets of the Sicilian Mafia ’cause it has a connection with me. Thus, it is not me that you will be guarding off.” paliwanag ni Magnus at may inilapag na folder sa mesa. Napatingin naman ang mga kalalakihan sa folder na may pagtataka sa mukha.

“That’s the background information of the person that you’ll be guarding off. And when I say guarding off it doesn’t literally mean that you need to show yourselves infront of that person or even interact with…Instead, you’ll be guarding that person in secret. You can take turns of who will be the first one to guard that person. Do you all get what I mean?” seryosong paliwanag ni Magnus habang tinitigan sila ng tig iisang matalim na tingin. Thsy gulped.

“Y-Yes sir. We understand.” sabay na sagot ng limang armadong lalaki.

“Lastly…” napatingin naman ang mga kalalakihan sa kay Magnus at napansin nila na nagiba ang awra nito. Nakakatakot ito na parang handa pumatay ng walang alinlangan at bakas sa mata nito ang mapag-angkin na tingin.

“Dont you dare touch, hold, stare or even talk to him. If I’ll knew that you all do that on him… I will be your enemy.” Magnus said coldly with a voice that has an indication of danger.

“Yes Sir…But, did we hear it right Sir na lalaki po ang babantayan namin?” tanong ng isang lalaki na may tattoo sa kanang leeg.

“You all heard it right. Why? Is there something wrong with that?” Magbus coldly said while rsising his right eyebrow.

“No, Sir.” halos sabay na sagot ng lima.

“Good. Then, you can go now and start all your job.” malamig na saad ni Magnus pagkuway tumayo. Yumukod naman ang mga kalalakihan pagkuway umalis na dala-dala ang folder.

Pinaikot ni Magnus ang baril sa kamay pagkuway nagsalita.

“Get out of that damn door, Sander.” malamig na sabi ni Magnus at lumabas naman sa likuran ng pintuan si Sander na nakangiting aso.

“I heard everything. So, who’s the lucky person that caught the attention of Magnus Zachary?” nakangising tanong nito habang may hawak na alak at wine glass sa kamay.

“You’re such a gossiper if even my private life you’ll be trying to dig in.” pilosopong sagot ni Magnus at ipinaputok ang baril sa target.

“Woah!Woah! Parang hindi mo naman ako pinsan sa ganyang pag uugali mo. Your so bad, Magnus.” saad ni Sander habang nagpapacute ang hitsura ng mukha niya.

“I don’t care. It’s my private life tho.” tipid na sagot ni Magnus at hindi man lang nilingon si Sander. Ngumisi lang si Sander sa itinuran ni Magnus at parang hindi ito naapektuhan sa pagsusungit ni Magnus at tila sanay pa ito sa itinuran ng pinsan.

“Kung ganoon…Sasali nalang ako sa mga tauhan mo na magbabantay sa taong iyon at kung sino man ang taong iyon ay napaka swerte niya dahil binabantayan siya ng isang dakilang Sander Z. Beethoven.” taas noo na saad nito. Habang iniikot ang wine glass na may lamang alak.

“Don’t you ever dare try to do that, Sander.” banta sa kanya ni Magnus na ngayo’y sumeryoso na ang mukha. Nilingon siya ni Sander na may nanunuya na ngisi.

“Bakit?Babarilin mo ba ako? Go on! Gawin mo as if naman kaya mong barilin ang nag iisang ubod ng karisma at gwapo mong pinsan.” mayabang nitong saad at inirapan si Magnus na tinitigan siya ng matalim.

“Fuck you, Beethoven!!” galit na sabi ni Magnus pero balewala lang ito kay Sander.

“Blah!Blah! Can’t hear you..” pang iinis pa nito at pagkuway tumayo at dali-daling pumunta sa pintuan pero bago siya lumabas ay may sinabi pa ito.

“I’m going to find out if who’s that person that caught your attention…Magnus. So, don’t try to stop me.” sabi ni Sander at tuluyan ng lumabas.

Naikuyom nalang ni Magnus ang kanyang kamao at sunod-sunod na ipinaputok ang kanyang hawak na baril.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 11: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

-One Week Later

Isang linggo na ang dumaan at mula noon hindi ko na nakita si Magnus o di kaya’y may marinig akong balita sa kanya. Well, buti naman kasi naging tahimik at mapayapa na ulit ang buhay ko na walang mga pagbabanta, blackmail or mga utos na nangyayari. Kaso hindi ko maitatanggi na minsan ay na aalala ko ’yung nangyari sa amin. I hate the fact that I’m no longer a virgin and he’s the reason of that. But, I don’t care anymore since hindi na naman kami magkikita pa ulit so dapat na akong maging kampante.

“Jeremy, kunin mo nga ’yung order sa table no. 20! “ utos ni Ma’am Anne sa akin na nasa counter at may sinusulat.

“ Opo.“ magalang na sagot ko. Waiter sa umaga, Host sa gabi.. That’s my job!

Pumunta na ako sa table no. 20 at mula sa malayo ay natatanaw ko na ito. They’re a group of college students na tila nagkakasiyahan. Wow! Na-miss ko tuloy college life ko when I was in second year kaso hanggang doon lang ako hindi na ako nakapagtapos kasi nga dahil sa financial problems.

Pagkarating ko sa table ay hindi pa rin nila ako napansin. Kaya tumikhim ako to get their attention at tama naman ako dahil nilingon nila akong magkakaibigan.

“Ehem!! May I get your order, Sir’s?” magalang na tanong ko at sabay ngiti.

“Oh sure… Here’s our order.” sabi ng isang lalaki na may pagka chinito at ibinigay sa akin ang order.

“Thank you Sir. Just wait for a minute and your order will be serve soon.” magalang kung sabi atsaka ngumiti at yumukod tas umalis.

Pero bago ako makalayo ay may narinig akong nagsalita sa grupo nila.

“Gagoo pre..Ang ganda niya kahit lalaki.”

“Oo nga. Parang babae!”

“Tumahimik nga kayo para kayong mga bakla kung magsalita.”

“Totoo naman talaga!”

Napangiti at napailing nalang ako sa narinig. Palagi kung naririnig ang mga salitang iyon kahit saan pero kahit kailan ay hindi talaga ako masasanay sa mga papuri nila.

Ibinigay ko na iyong order ng mga kalalakihan sa counter at inihanda na ito ng ibang staff at inihatis sa table nila.

Habang naghihintay ako ay may pumasok ulit na dalawang lalaki at hindi ako nagkakamali si Magnus ’yung isa. The heck! Anong ginagawa niya dito.

“Go get their order.” utos ni Ma’am Anne kaya mas napalunok ako. Umupo sila sa katabing table ng mga college students na masayang kumakain. Kaya wala akong magawa kundi lumapit sa kanila.

Malayo pa lang ako ay ramdam ko na ang titig ni Magnus sa akin at lalong lalo na sa kasama niyang kulay abo ’yung buhok.

“Can I get your order, Sir’s?” magalang kung sabi at pilit ngumiti kahit na alam kung hilaw ito.

“We’ll only get this, this, and this.” sabi ng kulay abo ang buhok sabay turo sa kanilang order. Tumango ako at pa simple kung tinignan si Magnus at dahil kanina pa siya nakatingin sa akin ay nagtama ang mata namin kaya ako na ang unang umiwas.

“Please wait for a minute Sir. The other staff’s will prepare and serve your order.” ngiting sabi ko at aalis na sana ako ng biglang magsalita ang kulay abong buhok na lalaki.

“You’re beauty is quite feminine for a man to possessed.” komento niya. I only smiled at tumalikod na at nang mapadaan ako sa table ng mga college students ay napatingin sila sa akin at isa sa kanila ay hinawakan ang pulsohan ko rason para mapaharap ako sa table nila at saktong kita ko kung paano tumalim ang tingin ni Magnus.

“Do you need something?” magalang kung sabi at pilit kinakalas ang kamay na nakahawak sa pulsohan ko. Kung wala lang ang ibang customers dito ay baka kanina ko pa inupakan ang mukha ng batang ’to.

“We need water and we want you to serve it to us… personally.” nakangising sabi ng lalaki na nakahawak sa pulsohan ko. Tinignan ko din ang iba nitong kasamahan at nakangiting aso silang lahat.

“Okay Sir. So, could you please let go of my wrist.” malalim kung sabi at binitawan naman ito ng lalaki pagkuway tumango. Hindi na ako lumingon pa sa table nila Magnus dahil ramdam kung kanina pa ako pinapatay nito ng titig.

Pumunta ako sa counter at kumuha ng tubig.

“Para kanino ’yan?” tanong ni Jann na isa sa mga katrabaho ko.

“Table 20.” tipid kung sagot na ikinatango niya.

Nang maihanda ko na ang tubig ay dinala ko na ito sa table 20.

“Heto na ’yung tubig na gusto niyo, Sir.” sabi ko at inilapag sa table nila ang apat na basong tubig. Pero nagulat ako ng isa sa kanila ay hinawakan ng pasimple ang beywang ko pero hindi pa man ako makagalaw ay nabagsak na sa sahig ang lalaki na nambastos sa akin. Napatingin ako sa gumawa at mukha ni Magnus na galit na galit ang una kung nakita. He’s scary! Napatayo na rin ang kasama niya na lalaki. Nakakuha ng atensyon ang ginawang iyon ni Magnus dahil lahat ng customer napantingin sa amin pati na rin ang staff ng restaurant. Naloko na!

“Aba!!Gagoo ka pare ah..” palag ng isang studyante at akmang aambahan ng suntok si Magnus kaya mabilis akong pumagitna kaya sa tiyan ko dumiretso ang suntok. Nagulat ang studyante pero hindi ko makita ang reaksyon ni Magnus dahil nakatalikod ako sakanya. Masakit ang suntok pero tiniis ko.

“Harassment.” una kung sabi.

“Pwede ko kayong

sampahan

ng kaso na Sexual Harassment for touching me in the waist in the public without my knowledge.“ dagdag ko at seryosong tumingin sa mga studyante kaya naramdaman kung natakot sila.

“Also, this guy behind me was my friend and he’s only saving me so you can’t blame him for punching you.” saad ko at matalim na tinignan ang lalaking nasuntok ni Magnus. Lumapit si Ma’am Anne sa akin na may pag alalang mukha pati na rin ang ibang staffs.

“Let me take care of this but first go to the private room and treat yourself first ’cause your nose is bleeding.” bulong ni Ma’am Anne sa akin na may nag-aalang boses kaya tumango ako at agad na umalis at naglakad. Nasa hallway na ako papunta sa private room ng biglang may humawak ng pulsohan ko kaya papalag na sana ako but when I smelled his manly scent tumigil nalang ako.

Tahimik niya akong kinaladkad papunta sa Exit Area kaya kumunot ang noo ko.

“I still have a left job to do so please let go of my hand.” sabi ko at akmang papalag.

“Shut up. I am the owner of this restaurant.” natameme naman ako sa sinabi niya. Nakalimutan ko ’atang business magnate itong nakahawak sa akin ngayon.

Pagdating sa parking lot ay pabagsak niya akong pinapasok sa kotse niya at pumunta sa drivers seat. Right now hes literally scary! Pinaandar niya ang kotse at pinaharurot ito na animo’y may karera.

“The heck..I’m not ready to die yet!” singhal ko sakanya pero parang wala siyang narinig at patuloy lang sa pagpapaharurot. Ipinasok niya ang kotse sa isang subdivision at tumigil ito sa isang mansion na bahay. Pinagbuksan niya ako ng pintuan pagkuway hinila na naman ako. Hindi ba siya napapagod kakahila sa akin.

Pagkapasok namin ay wala kahit ni isang katulong na sumalubong sa kanya o kahit guwardiya man lang. Pumasok siya sa isang kwarto at pagkapasok ay isinara niya ang pintuan atsaka ni-lock at agad niya akong itinulak sa kama.

I can feel his heavy breathe on top of my face. Hindi ako makatingin sa kanya dahil sa matatalim niyang titig kaya tumingin ako sa ibang direksyon. Pero nagulat ako ng isinubsob niya ang kanyang mukha sa may bandang leeg ko at mahinang bumulong.

“I’m jealous at the same time……I’m angry.”

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 12: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

“I’m jealous at the same time…. I’m angry.”

Natahimik ako sa sinabi niya at napatitig sa kisame.

“Why?” tipid kung tanong. At this moment, hindi ko alam anong ire-react ko. Should I be angry?or be thankful?or should I feel remorse? Nagpadala na naman ako sa nararamdaman ko na hinayaan ko lang siya na kaladkarin ako dito sa puder niya knowing na hindi kami ka ano-ano or should I say hindi ko naman siya kilala pero bakit ganoon.

“I’m jealous because that motherfucker touch you and at the same time I’m angry… because that motherfucker punch you due to my recklessness.” galit niyang sabi at dahil nakadagan siya sa akin ay naramdaman kung bumigat ang kanyang hininga. I laughed at my mind after hearing what he says.

“Narinig mo ba ang sinabi mo? Jealous? Sino ba pinagloloko mo dito?” natatawang saad ko at napapailing pa.

Bumangon siya mula sa pagkakadagan sa akin at tinitigan ako. Napataas naman ang kilay ko dahil sa ginawa niya.

“I don’t know either…but just by thinking of someone touching you, looking at you, or even talking to you makes me go crazy and mad. I don’t want that!” seryoso niyang sabi sabay tingin sakin ng diretso. Napatawa ako.

“You’re being crazy here. We just met two weeks ago and it was a disaster so don’t ever say that you’re jealous. That’s bullshit!” natatawa kung saad at ibinaling ang mukha ko sa ibang direksyon. But deep inside may parte sa akin na umasa sa sinabi niya na sana nga totoo ito.

“And what’s wrong with that? Some people even experienced Love at First Sight.” dahil sa binitawan niyang salita ay napatingin ako sa kanya na may di makapaniwalang hitsura. He’s looking at me intently as if he wants to read what’s on my mind right now.

“Bolahin muna ang iba huwag lang ako. Also, next time choose a right person where you can freely sugarcoat them without feeling dumb.” tanging sabi ko at iniwas ang tingin sakanya. Mahina ko siyang tinulak pero hindi siya natinag kaya tinignan ko siya ng masama.

“I’m being serious here.” seryoso niyang saad kaya sumeryoso din ako.

“Well, I’m serious too.” sagot ko ng may seryoso na mukha.

“Then, let me ask you a question. Why did you accept that punch that was aiming for me? Let me rephrase it…Why did you shield your body in order to save me?” seryoso niyang tanong habang nakatingin sa akin. Natameme ako sa sinabi niya at napaiwas ako ng tingin. Bakit nga ba? Hindi ko naman siya ka ano-ano pero atsaka wala namang namamagitan sa amin. Napaisip ako dito.

“See? You can’t answer even my simplest question because like me you’re also confused.” dagdag pa ni Magnus. Napakunot ang noo ko at tumingin sa kanya.

“Naguguluhan? Ba’t dinadamay mo ako sa pesteng nararamdaman mo na ’yan..” agara kung depensa sabay tulak sa kanya pagkuway tumayo. Napaupo naman siya sa kama. Sinundan niya ako ng tingin.

“If I said I Like You…Would you believe me?” natigilan ako sa sinabi niya at napalingon.

“Nababaliw ka na ba talaga? Kakasabi ko lang na huwag mo akong damayin diyan sa nararamdaman mo and for pete’s sake we just met two weeks ago-two weeks, so don’t ever tell me that you like me already…Not me man, not me!” di ko mapigilang mag taas ng boses dahil sa mga pinagsasabi niya. Naiinis ako sa kadahilanan na he’s too straightforward but at the same time hindi ko alam kung totoo ba ang pinagsasabi niya o hindi.

Hindi naman ako tanga para ’di alam kung kailan dapat magkagusto ang isang tao pero ang sakanyang sitwasyon ay hinding hindi ko matatanggap. We just met two weeks ago so it’s really impossible if he alreay caught some feelings towards me. If ever that happens that would be the dumbest thing that I will ever encounter. But ironically, it’s too impossible…

“Masama bang magkagusto sa isang tao na nakilala ko lang sa loob ng dalawang linggo?”

Natigilan ako sa sinabi niya. Walang salita ang gustong kumawala sa bibig ko sa oras na ito. Hindi ko alam anong isasagot. Dapat ba akong mainis sa itinuran niya, dapat ba akong kiligin dahil sa mga sinabi niya, dapat ba akong magalit dahil sa mga inasta niya sa akin…Pero bigla kung napagtanto na kahit ni isa wala akong karapatan na gawin iyon dahil unang una kagustuhan niya iyon lahat. Pangalawa, wala namang namamagitan sa amin in fact we’re just random strangers who met at the club two weeks ago then have a sex and after that…wala. Pero bakit nga ba pinipigilan ko ang nararamdaman niya? Or rather I am too defensive?

Gusto kung batukan ang sarili ko dahil sa mga naisip kung ideya. This is why I really hate involving personal feelings towards my life ’cause at times like this I can’t think straight and I don’t know what to do or how to react. I’m to dumb for this!

I look straight on his eyes that is only looking seriously on me atsaka bumuntong hininga.

“Bahala ka.” tanging sagot ko at nakita ko kung paano umaliwalas ang mukha niya pero lumabas nalang ako sa silid niya.

Naramdaman ko naman na sinundan niya ako pero wala akong pake kaso nga lang isang pagkakamali yata ang lumabas ako sa silid niya dahil naligaw lang ako ng tuluyan. Sino ba namang hindi maliligaw sa pagkalaki laki ng mansion niya na ito. Andaming silid at hagdan hindi ko alam kung saan ang papuntang kusina o kahit man lang ang pintuan paalis sa mansion na ito. Naglibot libot pa ako at umaasang mahahanap ko ang pintuan paalis dito sa mansion niya pero nabigo lang ako kaya noong napagod na talaga ako ay inis akong humarap sa kanya na nakapameywang habang makikita ang pagkakainis sa hitsura ko.

“Asan ba ang kusina niyo rito?” kunwari’y inis kung tanong sakanya. He only looked at me.

“Follow me.” he only said and lead me the way. Nang makarating kami sa kusina ay umupo ako sa upuan.

“Anong pagkain mo diyan na pwede kainin bigay mo sakin dahil nagugutom ako.” diretsa kung saad habang nakasandal sa upuan. Pero kumunot ang noo ko ng lumapit siya sa akin.

“What?” naguguluhan kung tanong sabay taas ng kilay.

“You said you’re hungry.” sabi niya.

“Oo.. Bakit?” takang tanong ko.

“And you said I’ll give you any food that is available” dagdag pa niya. Mas kumunot ang noo ko.

“Alangan eh sa gutom ako.” kunot noong sabi ko. He smirk and started to unbutton his shirt. Noong na realize ko ang ibig niyang sabihin ay walang alinlangan na binato ko siya ng mansanas pero ang gago nakailag agad.

“Fuck you Zachary!! Magbiro ka na sa lasing huwag lang sa taong gutom.” namumulang saad ko sabay taas ng middle finger ko sakanya na ikinagulat niya. Kahit kailan talaga may pagka maniac siya!

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 13: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Hindi ako mapakali habang ngumunguya dahil kanina pa panay ng titig si Magnus sa akin. Problema ng taong ’to! Pero patuloy pa rin ako sa pagkain. Nang matapos na ay niligpit ko ang aking pinagkainan atsaka tumayo bitbit ang mga ito. Naramdaman ko pa ding tinitigan ako ni Magnus pero hindi ko lang ito pinansin. Nagtungo ako sa sink at sinimulang maghugas ng aking mga pinagkainan.

Habang busy ako sa paghuhugas ay may biglang yumakap mula sa likuran ko. Nanigas ako mula sa kinatatayuan ko at parang hindi ako makahinga. Kahit hindi na ako lumingon ay alam ko na kung sino ito. Ramdam ko ang mainit na hininga ni Magnus sa batok ko dahil sa sobrang lapit niya.

“A-Anong ginagawa mo?” utal kung tanong habang hindi lumilingon sakanya dahil kapag lumingon ako ay baka may aksidente na mangyari.

“ Hmmmm…“ mahinang sabi niya na may kasabay na ungol mula sa likuran ko. Napapikit ako sa sobrang lapit niya sa akin. Pero agad akong napamata dahil may naramdaman akong bukol sa may bandang pwet ng likuran ko.

“I’m hard.” he huskily said. Napakagat labi ako pero agad kung ipinilig ang ulo ko.

“Umayos ka Jeremy! Huwag kang malandi at ’wag na ’wag kang magpapadala sa tukso na dala ng lalaki na nasa likuran mo.” saad ko sa aking utak.

“

Pakialam

ko diyan kung

tinitigasan

ka na isa pa hindi ko kasalanan iyan atsaka umayos ka nga dahil naghuhugas ako ng pinggan dito. Huwag kang

manyak

.“ sa halip ay sabi ko at mahina siyang siniko.

“Like I care with that plates. What’s important to me right now is you and your sexiness. Also, it’s your fault of why I’m being hard right now.” he sexily said and slowly wrapping his arms around my waist kaya nakayakap na siya sa beywang ko.

“Ano na namang sexiness ang pinagsasabi mo diyan eh naka pang waiter lang naman ako ng damit.” sabi ko sabay ismid. Minsan talaga napaka weird ng lalaking to. Parang palaging may deperensya sa mata niya.

Nagpatuloy nalang ako sa pagsabon sa pinggan ng naramdaman ko na unti-unting pumapasok sa loob ng damit ko ang kamay niya habang sinisinghot ang leeg ko. Hinayaan ko nalang siya dahil total malapit na akong matapos sa pagsasabon pagkuway aalis na din ako dito sa mansion niyang sobrang laki.

“Why the fuck that you’re so fragrant..” mahina niyang anas pagkuway sinisimulang kagatin ang leeg ko.

“Ang

alin

? Ang

mabango

ba na pawis ang

tinutukoy

mo?“ natatawa kung saad sabay iling. Dumako naman ang tingin ko sa kamay niya na nagsisimula nang tanggalin ang sinturon ko.

“Ba’t ba napakalikot ng kamay mo? Kanina nasa loob ng damit ko, ngayon naman sinisimulang nang tanggalin ang sinturon ko. Itigil mo na nga iyan.” sita ko sakanya pagkuway mahinang tinampal ang kamay niya. Agad din naman niyang inalis ang pagkakahawak sa sinturon ko pagkuway ibinalik ang kamay sa loob ng damit ko kaya napailing nalang ako.

Napasinghap ako ng hinimas niya ng mahina ang tiyan ko.

“I didn’t know that you have a pack of an abs.” komento niya.

“Nag wo-workout din naman ako kahit papaano.” sabi ko habang siya patuloy sa paghimas sa mga ito.

“You know what? I know a workout where you can really bend your body and stretch it whereas it can really make you healthy everytime you do it.” sabi niya pagkuway kumalas ng yakap sa akin at kumuha ng tubig na mainom sa table at nagsalin sa baso.

Napalingon ako sa kanya na kunot ang noo.

“At ano naman iyon aber?” curious kung tanong habang napakunot ang noo. He drank the water that is on the glass and after that he looked at me with lustful eyes then smirk.

“Sex.” tipid niyang sagot. Natigilan naman ako sa pagbanlaw ng pinggan pagkuway napaharap ako sakanya at tinitigan siya ng hindi makapaniwalang tingin.

“Teka? Paanong naging healthy ang sex at paanong naging work out ito?” di makapaniwalang tanong ko. He put down the glass then go in my direction. I gulped.

“Sex is not just about luxury but an essential component of our overall well-being and happiness both emotionally and physically. And talking about physically, it can help you in so many ways like for example in position: sixty nine, dog style, traditional styl-SHUT UP!! DON’T YOU DARE SAY THOSE WORDS AGAIN INFRONT OF MY FACE!” malakas kung sigaw habang manginit nginit ang pisngi ko. Bwisit talaga siya hindi ba siya nahihiya sa mga pinagsasabi niya. Tinignan ko siya nang pinakamasama kung tingin at inirapan but the jerk only smirk.

“You have the guts to raise your middle finger infront of my face but can’t even listen to my dirty talks.” he said teasingly while leaning closer to me. Napaatras naman ang mukha ko.

“P-Pakialam mo ba..At teka nga, bakit ka napunta sa sex eh workout lang naman iyong pinag usapan natin ah.” depensa ko habang kunot noong tinignan siya at sinusubukan na itulak. Pero ang gago hindi man lang natinag.

“Because I want to help you in your workout but ‘in my way’.” he said while smirking at diniinan pa talaga ang salitang ‘in my way’.

“Eh kung i-in my way ko kaya ’yang kamanyakan mo para naman matigil na iyan dahil kung ano-ano nalang ang pumapasok sa isipan mo.” taas kilay kung sabi habang inismiran siya. He looked at me intently.

“You act like a tough guy outside but deep inside you are just the same with those women out there who screams and moan with their lusty voice that is begging and asking for more.” he said and wrapped his arms around my waist then pulled me closer to his body.

“I’m not somebody’s whore.” madiin kung sabi habang tinitigan siya ng matalim na tingin. He raised his right eye brow.

“I already know that. I know that you’re not just someone’s whore.” he simply said. Sasagot na sana ako ng magsalita pa siya ulit.

“You’re not just somebody’s whore because you are the whore exclusively for Magnus Zachary.” he said smirking then look at me proudly. Napaawang ang bibig ko at hindi ako makapagsalita.

And with that, he lean his face closer to mine and claimed my lips easily. Hindi ako makapagsalita at parang nag si-sink in parin lahat ng sinabi niya. Dahil sa bilis ng mga pangyayari one thing I know was that I’m lying on the kitchen table nakedly.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 14: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy POV

He keeps on kissing my lips like asking for permission to enter while his hands is freely roaming around in my body. Nakatihaya ako sa ibabaw ng mesa habang siya ay nakapatong sa akin.

Napasinghap ako ng unti-unti na siyang maghubad ng polo and is starting to unbuckle his belt.

“Wait? What are you doing?” kunwaring tanong ko. He’s brows furrowed and looked at me with confused look.

“What? You want me to fuck you with clothes on?” he asked while there’s an amusing look on his face. Natameme naman ako sa sinabi niya pagkuway agad na umiling reason of his grin to grow wildly. Napabangon ako sa table at siya naman tuluyan na niyang hinubad ang damit na nakasaplot sa kanyang katawan atsaka wala na akong nagawa kundi ang pagmasdan ang kanyang ginagawa.

Nang tuluyan na niyang mahubad ang kanyang damit ay hindi ko mapigilang mamangha sa ganda ng pangangatawan niya. He had this well built body na sa isang tingin mo lang ay tiyak na maglalaway ka na. Parang gusto ko tuloy hawakan.

“You can touch my body if you want.” he said while smirking. It seems like he read what’s on my mind. Napatingin ako sa kanya ng may nakakahiyang tingin.

“Can I?” lakas loob kung tanong.

“This is all yours.” he said teasingly and go near me. Ilang dangkal na lang ang layo namin sa isa’t isa kaya naaamoy ko na ang pabango niya na nakakaakit.

Unti-unti kung inangat ang kamay ko at napapalunok pa ako. This is my first time touching someone’s body and I don’t know how to react kaya medyo kinakabahan pa ako . When my hand finally reached his body I dont know but I feel some electric bolts running down to my spine. My hands explored his body from chest down to his eight pack abs. I didn’t even blink not even a second as I traced his body with my bare hands. I tried to remembered it, every details of it like I was some kind of sculptor.

I looked at him and there…our eyes met. He’s looking at me all the way intimately. I don’t know but I feel weird when he looked at me like that. Para akong kinakabahan na ano..hindi ko ma explain.

“If there’s a chance that you can sculpt me just sculpt me in your dreams so that you can always look at me whenever and wherever you want.” he said with a low voice. Mahina akong napatawa sa sinabi niya. What kind of phrase was that. Nagulat ako ng kinuha niya ang kamay ko na nakahawak sa katawan niya at dinala ito sa bibig niya. Heck!

I looked at him with confused look but I just want to melt of his next move. He licked my hands like it’s some kind of candy and looked at me with desiring eyes. Parang gusto kung matunaw dahil sa hiya. Agara kung binawi ang kamay ko mula sa kanya at hinila siya papalapit sa akin. Hinawakan ko ang batok niya at inilapit papalapit sa mukha ko. Kita ko kung paano siya nagulat pero sandali lang iyon.

“You’re such a good teaser.” after I said that I kissed him on the lips. I felt him smirk but then immediately respond on my non-professional kiss. His kisses are hot and seems wanting for more. We kissed like there’s no tomorrow so I wrap my hands on his neck while his two hands is in my buttocks massaging them softly.

I felt a bulging thing in my stomach so I tried to look down and I can see his manhood that is well and alive. Napapikit nalang ako sa laki nito. How did I manage to recieved that big thing last time?

It’s twitching…Magnus stop the kiss and sexily whispered on my ears.

“You feel that? That’s the big impact you’re doing to me just by you near me.” he whispered that gives tickling feeling on my body. I looked at him and smirk then I hold his manhood.

“Is that so, Mr. Zachary? Should I compensate you for my faults?” nanunudyo kung tanong while gently stroking his pet. Naramdaman ko pang nanigas siya sandali.

“Compensation good for five rounds.” diretsa niyang sabi na ikinatigil ko at ikinalaglag ng panga ko. Sasagot na sana ako pero hinapit na niya ang beywang ko pagkuway hinalikan ako ng mapusok. His kisses gives me weird and mixed feelings that even me myself I can’t explain.

His lips travelled down to my neck and suck it. Down to my chest, to my nipples. I moan when he lick my nipples and bite it and played with it. Damn it! He’s too good of it. While his other hand is massaging my boobs tho I really don’t have one.

“You like it?” he asked while looking up on me. Namula naman ako sa tanong niya. I only nod my head while my right hand is on my mouth trying to stop the moan that is urging to voice out.

“Then, moan for me at least.” he said. Then continued to suck my nipples. Napahangad ako sa sobrang sarap nang aking nararamdaman but still keeping the right hand on my mouth. Pero agad akong napatingin sa kanya nang tumigil siya sa kanyang ginagawa. He smirks.

“Kneel.” I gulped. That was not a remark but a command. So, I kneel infront of him. But, little did I know that his manhood is the one that welcomed me.

“Suck it.” for the second time it’s still not a remark but a command. Fuck this guy for being a dominant one.

I took a glance on his manhood that is touching my cheeks and slowly licking it but he just directly shoved his manhood in my mouth.

“No need for foreplay.” he uttered while his hands is in the back of my head supporting it. With it I feel like his manhood deeply reach in my throat while my mouth is bulging. I feel like I want to vomit.

I started massaging his manhood using my mouth while his hand supporting my head.

“Don’t use your teeth just use your tongue and tried to go the flow.” he said. I don’t know how to blowjob so he’s trying to lend me a hand. After a minutes, I feel like his manhood is getting bigger.

“I’m cumming.” he huskily said. Then, he cum inside of my mouth. WTF!! I bet he can’t keep it anymore. I looked up on him and he’s already sweating.

“You’re cheeks is becoming rosy and you’re ears is kinda red.” he commented. Mas nang init ako sa sinabi niya at napatingin sa ibang direksyon.

He bent down on my level and hold my chin so that I can looked straightly on him. Then, he looked down below on me and flashed a smirk.

“You’re already wet.”

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 15: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️ Rated SPG ⚠️ Rated SPG ⚠️

Jeremy POV

Napahawak ako sa buhok niya nang ipinasok niya ang kanyang daliri sa pwet ko.

“HnghhhAghhhhhhNghhhhh” ungol ko.

“Shit!! You’re so wet.” he exclaimed. Napasandal ako sa mesa at napahawak sa braso niya.

“T-Teka… Medyo m-masakit!” mahina kung saad he looked at me with worried look.

“I only used my fingers not dick yet!?” sabi niya.

“Kahit na!! Masakit parin kasi apat na daliri ang

pinasok

mo!“ react ko sa sinabi niya na may namumulang mukha.

“You want me to use a lube?” nakangising tanong niya. Nahihiya naman akong tumango. Mas lalong lumaki ang ngisi niya.

“Unfortunately, I don’t have one with me right now but there’s a cooking oil behind you. I bet that would be a great help.” he said and stand up to get the cooking oil. Napalunok ako.

“Would that be okay?” alanganin kung tanong habang sinundan siya ng tingin na kinukuha ang mantika sa mesa. I mean it is my first time hearing that a cooking oil will be used as a lube. He only shrugged.

“I also don’t know but how would we know if we won’t try it that’s why will be trying it now.” diretsang sabi niya na my seryosong mukha na parang desidido na talaga. Bumalik siya sa harapan ko na hawak hawak ang lalagyan ng mantika. Binuksan niya ito at tinignan ako.

“Turn around.” he ordered and I immediately followed him. Tumalikod ako sa kanya at humarap sa mesa. Ilang sandali pa ay hindi siya nagsalita pero naramdaman ko nalang na may malagkit na likido ang umagos sa likuran ko.

“Anong ginagawa m-Shhhh!! Silence baby boy….” putol niya sa sinabi ko at nilagay pa talaga niya ang kanyang daliri sa labi ko. Natahimik naman ako pagkuway namula dahil sa sinabi niya rason para ibalik ko ang tingin ko sa harapan. What was that?? Anong baby boy pinagsasabi niya but still I can’t deny the fact that he’s so hot and sexy when he says that!!

“Ahhhhhh~” napahiyaw ako sa gulat sa biglang pagpasok ng kanyang daliri sa pwetan ko. He’s so rough and love to do things surprisedly.

“This is easier than I think…all thanks to that cooking oil.” he murmured with a voice of excitement. Napatakip ako sa bibig ko dahil sa ungol na gustong kumawala sa bibig ko. My sweat is already dripping on the table while the man behind me is enjoying my ass being fingered by him.

“Hey!” lumingon ako sakanya pero labi niya lang ang sumalubong sa akin. He kissed me like he was some kind of hungry lion trying to eat his prey. Kissing my lips like this is somehow kind of….. French Kiss. We can taste each other’s saliva due to the fact that he sips my tongue and twirling it around on his. Dumaan ang ilang minuto bago siya tumigil at nakuntento pagkuway hinawakan ang beywang ko ng mahigpit and pulled closer to his. Then he grinds his dick on the space between my butt. Damn it!! My insides is aching and my dick is starting to stand. I want him inside me!!

“I’m gonna put it in.” he said kaya agad akong napalingon sa harapan at napalunok. This is it again!! I can take it can I? But he only lean closely on me behind my back and whispered on my ear.

“Relax. If any case you can’t walk after this I already prepared a wheel

chair .“ he sexily whispered and smirk while simply touching my dick and gently stroking it. Namula naman ako sa sinabi niya at pakiramdam ko ay lahat ng dugo ko ay umakyat na sa aking ulo.

“Fuck you!! There’s no way I will sat on that fucking wheel chair. Only injured and disabled person do that.” namumulang sabi ko na may inis sa boses. Damn him!! He only chuckled as a response and stopped on stoking my size and with that he entered his size on my hole. Shit! Napakagat ako sa aking labi dahil sa sakit.

“Shit! You’re still tight as ever..” he uttered. Napakagat ako sa labi.

“Try to calm will you…and try to adjust.” he said and tried to push inside. Napapikit nalang ako dahil sa medyong sakit. Napaubob ako sa mesa para itago ang namumulang mukha.

“Trying to hide your face from me is no use.” he said and I can feel him smirking. Napabangon ako sa pagkaubob mula sa mesa ng hinila niya ako at ipinaharap sakanya. Nakasandal na ako sa mesa habang siya ay nakaharap na sa akin and I can see his full naked boy dripping with sweat. Why is he so hot!! I like every part of his body they’re all masterpiece. I want it all!

Pero nagulat ako ng ibinukaka niya ang mga hita ko.

“You’re hole down there is quite naughty.” he says while smirking kaya namula ako sa hiya. He leans closer and enter his size again. Napakapit ako sa kanya.

“Shit!!” I heard him cuss. He tried to move slowly.

“Hmmmm~” mahinang ungol ko.

“I’ll be rough.” he said and with that he fully entered his dick inside in my hole.

“Ahhh~”

“Try to hold on me.” sabi niya na habang kunot ang noo pero angat parin ang kagwapuhan. I followed his word and I hold on to him. Binayo niya ako ng pagka bilis at pagka lakas na kulang nalang ay umabot na sa tiyan ko ang ari niya. Damn this guy!! What’s with him he’s so rough.

“HaaaahhhNgnnnnggghhh”

Sinubukan kung takpan ang bibig ko gamit ang aking kamay para sana pigilan ang ungol na kumakawala pero pinigilan niya ako.

“Don’t. I want to hear your moans.” he said with a serious face then kissed me on my nipples while still moving inside me. The pleasure can be heard in this kitchen and the desire is all over on our body. It’s like two souls intertwined to each other in order to pleased our selves.

My body doesn’t feel this pleasure before so it’s reacting differently towards his touches and kisses. He gaves me pleasures that I never felt before, he let me experienced things that I haven’t tried before…my mind is blank but my heart is weird. I can’t explain of what really happened to me. But, all I know is I’m acting and feeling like this whenever I’m with him.

I looked at him while fucking me the excitement and amusement is clearly visible in his eyes and face but I don’t know what’s on his mind. What is his thoughts? After we do this things what does he think? Does he love it? Or like it? Just by thinking of this ideas made my heart feel weird.

“Hey!!” untag niya sakin kaya napatingin ako sakanya. He really looks good on those damn pair of eyeglasses on him. I want to eat him.

“Put your legs on my shoulder.”

“What did you say?”

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 16: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️ Rated SPG ⚠️ Rated SPG ⚠️

Jeremy POV

“Put your legs on my shoulder.”

Namula ang mukha ko pagkarinig ko sa sinabi niya pero sinunod ko parin. I slowly put my right leg on his shoulder pero mas lalo lang akong namula sa sunod na ginawa niya. He bit my leg and lick it while looking at me lustfully. Nailagay ko sa bibig ko ang aking kamay ng wala sa oras at napakagat sa labi.

“Damn it”

I cussed in my head.

“You’re so sexy. I can’t stand it.” he said then started pushing again on my hole.

“Ackk-Nghhhhhhh!!Ahhhhhhhh~”

“OhhhhYou’re so fucking tight Hahhhhh!!” he moan while having a heavy breath. Napakapit ako ng mahigpit sa braso niya at napaiktad sa bawat ginagawang pagbayo niya sa akin. He’s aggressive!

“I’m almost cumming hold tight.” he almost whispered and fuck me hardly. I can almost feel his dick on my stomach. This is insane!! Sinagad niya talaga ng todo. Napahawak nalang ako ng mahigpit sa braso niya habang may mga ungol na nagsisilabasan sa mga bibig namin. The table is almost creaking because of his aggressiveness.

“Ahhh~” sabay naming sabi. And again, sa loob ko na naman niya ipinutok ang kanyang tabod. Hindi ko nalang ito pinansin at napahiga ako sa mesa dahil sa pagod. We’re both catching our breath. I looked at him with a confused face when he still didn’t take out his dick inside my hole.

“Take it out.” sabi ko.

“Later.” he only replied then drank some water from the bottle.

“You’re done cumming. Right?” agad kung sabi na may nagtatakang mukha. He put down the bottle then smirk while looking at me.

“What’s the problem with that? I love being inside you.” diretsa niyang sabi then naramdaman ko na naman na tumigas ang ari niya sa loob ko. I gulped.

“Hoy! Umayos ka Magnus…Katatapos lang natin.” kinakabahan kung sabi at sinubukang bumangon pero itinulak niya lang ako pabalik sa mesa at siya na naman ang pumatong sa akin without taking out his dick inside my hole. Damn this guy! Really Damn!

“A-Anong gagawin mo?” nauutal kung tanong ng sinimulan niyang haplusin ang mukha ko pababa sa aking katawan. Hindi ko alam pero nagustuhan ko ang ginawa niya. Hanggang sa tuluyan ng bumaba ang kamay niya sa ari ko. He gently stroke it kaya napa ungol ako ng wala sa oras. He chuckled! Damn it…nakakahiya.

“You know what?” untag niya sa akin. Kaya napatingin ako sa kanya na ngayo’y nakatitig na pala sa akin.

“What?” kunwari’y irita kung sagot. He stared at me intently.

“When I first saw you at the club walking towards near me I only have one thing in my mind…. I’m going to have you.” sabi niya ng walang pagalinlangan. Napakunot noo naman ako sa sinabi niya pagkuway may kakaibang nararamdaman.

“Huwag ka ngang magpatawa.” sa halip na sagot ko at ibinaling sa ibang direksyon ang tingin ko. Pero sa totoo lang ay natuwa din naman ako sa sinabi niya.

“Do I look like I’m laughing?” napatingin naman ako sa sinabi niya. He’s serious. Napalunok naman ako.

“Teka nga…Umalis ka nga sa harap-Nghhhh~” napa ungol ako ng ginalaw niya ang kanyang ari sa loob ko. Fuck! I almost forgot that he’s still inside me. Tinignan ko siya ng masamang tingin.

“Don’t try my patience ’cause I’m still on top of you and I’m still inside you. In case you forgotten.” he said then smile evily. Namula naman ako sa sinabi niya.

“Pwede ba masakit na ang likuran ko kaya tanggalin mo na yan. Bwisit ka!” at sinubukan ko siyang itulak pero ang loko hindi man lang natinag. Sa halip ay nilagay niya ang kanyang dalawang kamay sa gilid ng ulo ko then faced me fully rason para manghina ako.

“Ginagawa mo?” kunot noong tanong ko. He only stared at me.

“I stopped on fucking you after first round because I want to give you some rest but it seems that I’m mistaken…you still have a lot of energy.” he said while still looking at me seriously. Mas kumunot ang noo ko sa sinabi niya.

“Pinagsasabi mo?” after I said that he leans more closer to me.

“I tried to give you a rest for a little while because you seems to run out of stamina but looks like it’s not.” he said then look at me from top to low.

“And why would you do that?” taas kilay kung tanong.

“Remember that you need to compensate me for five rounds and since we’re done of first round….four down to go.” he seductively whispers on my ears then licked it. Nailayo ko ang mukha ko sakanya but he only smirks.

“Damn you! Hindi ka ba napapagod sa pinanggagawa mo?”

“Why would I be exhausted when in fact I’m enjoying it.” he said while smiling, a smile that is a teasing one.

“Argghhh! I hate you..” kunwari’y inis kung sabi at sinubukan siyang itulak pero hindi talaga siya natitinag. Pesteng katawan iyan!

“No matter what you do you still can’t run because I’m still inside you. I’m the top here means I’m the one who’s in control.” he said then smile sweetly to me. He’s really an evil!

“Fuck yo-Hmmppp!” hindi ko na natapos ang sasabihin ko ng halikan niya ako. He’s kisses are dominant that I can’t do anything but to respond on it. His hands slowly travelled again to my chest and pinching my nipples. Napaiktad ako dahil sa kakaibang sensasyon na dulot nito. His kisses left my lips and it travels down to my neck and licking it, to my chest and to my nipples. He bit my nipples and played with it using his tongue while looking at me. Namula naman ako sa ginawa niya but he only smirks.

Pero nabigla ako ng hinawakan niya ang beywang ko at hinila papalapit sa kanya. He stands up and carried me while his dick is still inside on my hole. Mas naramdaman ko tuloy ang lalim ng inabot ng ari niya sa tiyan ko. Umupo siya sa upuan na nasa gilid ng mesa kaya napaupo na din ako sakanya paharap. He kissed me again so I respond to his kisses. I wrap my arms around his neck to deepen the kiss more. Pero naramdaman kung mas lumaki ang ari niya sa loob ko. Kaya tumigil ako sa paghalik.

“Why does it keep on getting bigger. I-I can’t take it anymore.” parang tanga kung sabi na hindi alam ang gagawin.

“It’s because you are the owner of the hole.” he simply said.

“I can’t take it anymore…

Hngghhhh

~ I feel weird.“ hinahangos kung saad at kumalas sa pagkakayakap sa leeg niya. I hate this feeling..I really feel weird. Napayuko ako dahil sa kakaibang naramdaman.

“That’s why you need to ride me in order to get rid of that weird feeling.” he said then lean to the chair smiling.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 17: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️ Rated SPG ⚠️ Rated SPG ⚠️

Jeremy

POV

Napatingin ako sakanya when he says that. I don’t know if he’s teasing me or what but I really have a weird feeling right now and with the look on his face it seems that he doesn’t have any plan on helping me. He loves seeing me suffering and begging of him.

My breathing becomes heavy and my body is getting hot. Napahawak ako sa dibdib ko I hate this feeling.

“It’s hot… isn’t it?” he said teasingly. I don’t know what to do. My mind is blank. I can’t think straightly and most of all… I hate this unfamiliar feeling.

“Hufff….Huffff…” I’m continuously panting but he’s only laughing.

“Did you know that the water I drank contains aphrodisiac that can make your body feel weird but since I’m already immune, it doesn’t have any effects on me. But you? I only kissed you and exchanged saliva yet you already looked like this.” he said whille laughing and looking at me with an amused face. Damn him!

“Pervert.”

“If it’s the only way of controlling you in bed…. I’ll gladly do it.” he said while grinning.

He moves closer to me and lick my lips then to my ears. Mas lalo pa tuloy akong nag init dahil sa ginawa niya. I can’t take it anymore.

“Fuck me, please!!” I said with a pleading voice.

“What did you say?” he said teasingly.

“Fuck me please!! Fuck me harder!!” I plea and slowly leaning on his chest.

*Huff *Huff

3rd Person POV

Magnus enjoyed so much while watching Jeremy pleading to fuck him. In fact, kanina pa niya pinipigilan ang kanyang sarili na huwag agad galawin si Jeremy at pahirapan muna ito but even he himself also had some manly urged and just like Jeremy he also can’t take it anymore.

“Okay. I’m easy to talk too tho!” he said then grin evily. He hold Jeremy’s waist and stand up then let him sit above the sink. He fuck him harder!

“NghhhhhAhhhhhh” Jeremy’s moan echoed in the kitchen area.

“HoohhhhShit” Magnus moan and thrusting deeper on Jeremy’s inside.

“AhhhYes, that’s it~~Fuck me more!! MagnusAhhhh~” Jeremy uttered lustily. He’s not in his right mind since the aphrodisiac has a lot of impact on him that’s why he’s mouth is being really honest.

“Ahhh~You naughty host. I’m really gonna fuck you harder.” Magnus said while smirking. His sweat is already dripping down to his body but he doesn’t care about it. The only thing that is on his mind right now is the face of Jeremy that is being lewd and naughty.

He already cum twice same with Jeremy and yet he’s still not contented so he only changed position. He put Jeremy on the chair and let him sit while spreading his legs widely.

“OhhhhhNghhhh” Jeremy groaned loudly while wrapping his arms around Magnus neck. Magnus only smiled.

“That’s right. Moan loudly. I love it!” he said then holds Jeremy’s legs and bit it while leaving many hickeys on Jeremy’s body. He let himself devoured by the desires that is coming out on his body while using Jeremy. He haven’t felt this excitement before so he was willing to try it. Magnus can’t count already of how many times he cum but he doesn’t care. He really fuck Jeremy harder and faster!

Afte Magnus feel the contentment he rest up for awhile.

“You look so lewd.” he said then stared at Jeremy’s overall who is looking very lewd right now. Hickeys, bite marks, sweat, saliva, and cum are all over on his body.

Magnus brushed his hair and stared on Jeremy entirely. Looking up from top to bottom. He let out some air. Tinanggal ni Magnus ang kanyang ari sa loob ni Jeremy at pagkuway tumayo.

He drank water again but this time a plain water without any aphrodisiac. He looked at Jeremy who is trying to stand up.

“I’m thirsty.” saad nito. Magnus gave him a glass of water. Tinanggap naman ito ni Jeremy pagkuway tinignan siya ng nagdududang tingin.

“Don’t worry it’s safe.” he casually said to Jeremy. Agad naman itong ininom ni Jeremy pagkatapos ay kinuha niya ang baso sa kamay ni Jeremy at sumandal siya sa sink habang nakatingin kay Jeremy na unti unti nang nahimashimasan.

“Shit!! Damn this back and ass….” parang batang saad nito at napahawak pa sa likuran. Magnus only stared at him with full of amusement. Binalingan naman siya ni Jeremy ng may inis sa mukha.

“Ikaw! Tulungan mo nga ako rito na makatayo. In the first place kasalanan mo naman to eh.” pangsisisi ni Jeremy sakanya but he only let out a chuckled then go near him.

Jeremy POV

Habang papalapit si Magnus sa kinauupuan ko ay sinubukan kung tumayo. Damn! Ansakit talaga ng pwet at likuran ko. Muntik na akong masubsob sa sahig pero buti nalang agad akong nahawakan ni Magnus.

“Careful.” he said.

“Tsk..My knees is trembling and my strength is running out.” tanging sabi ko.

“You want to sit on a wheelchair?” tanong niya. Damn this guy! I only raised my middle finger. Like I care! Pero nagulat ako ng kinarga niya ako pero hindi nalang ako pumalag kasi wala na din naman akong lakas kaso yung mukha ko sobrang nag init.

“Bed or Shower?” tanong niya at tinignan ako.

“Shower.” sagot ko kaya pumasok siya sa isang kwarto at dinala ako sa loob sa tingin ko guest room ito at ipinasok niya ako sa shower. Inilapag niya ako sa bathtub. Kumalms naman ang kalamnan ko ng dumampi sa balat ko ang malamig na tubig. Tinignan ko siya na nakatayo parin.

“Ginagawa mo. Alis!” taboy ko sakanya pero hindi man lang siya natinag. Sa halip ay sumali din siya sa akin sa pagbabad sa bathtub.

“I’ll help you wash up. No buts!” and again that was not a statement but a command kaya tumahimik nalang ako at hinayaan siya na paliguan ako isa pa wala na akong lakas para makipagtalo pa. I’m really tired after that five fucking round!

Tahimik lang ako habang pinapaliguan niya ako. Himala yata ’tong lalaking ito ano bang nakain niya at sobrang bait niya. Iyong una naming pagkakita kulang nalang ay patayin niya ako dahil sa ginawa ko pero ngayon pinapaliguan na niya ako.

“What’s on your mind?” he suddenly asked and broke the silence. Napatingin naman ako sakanya na kasalukuyang sinasabunan ako.

“Are you curious?”

“Yes.”

“Why are you being like this?” diretsa kung tanong. Napatigil naman siya sandali dahil sa tanong ko pero agad ring nagpatuloy sa ginawa.

“I already told you. I Like You.” tanging sagot niya.

“Parang ang hirap talaga paniwalaan niyang sinabi mo.” alanganin kung sabi. Totoo naman eh! Ano bang nakita niya sa akin para masabi niya na nagustuhan niya ako. Isa lang naman akong host sa isang club na nakikipag usap sa mga customer na nangangailan ng kausap tungkol sa kanilang mga hinanakit sa buhay atsaka hindi naman malaki ang sweldo ko. Hindi rin ako mayaman. Anong rason ba’t niya ako nagustuhan?

“If it’s still unbelievable for you then let me be. Just let me like you and prove to you that I’m certain to my feelings. And if time comes that you’ll found out about my true feelings…… I’m only hoping that you won’t reject me.” he said with a calm and soothing voice. No pain, no sorrow, no sadness just pure confidence. Napalunok naman ako sa sinabi niya. I just feel like I triggered some bomb that is ready to blow out.

“Then prove it to me…. I’ll be waiting of that moment to come.” tanging sagot ko.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 18: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Naka upo ako sa upuan dito sa may bandang counter habang nakahimutok. Tatlong araw na ang lumipas simula noong huling pag uusap namin ni Magnus sa shower at simula noon hindi na siya nagpaparamdam. Ewan ko ba kung hindi ba siya nagpaparamdam o sadyang iniiwasan niya lang talaga ako. Pero wala namang rason para iwasan niya ako dahil naging totoo naman ako sa sinabi ko atsaka nasa kanya na lang iyon kung didibdibin niya. Kaso grabe naman tatlong araw na pero wala pa ring isang Magnus Zachary na nagpaparamdam….I mean- Haystt

!

“Ang lalim naman ng buntong hininga mo.” napalingon ako sa nagsalita. It was Asher, one of my co-host in this club but he’s still a newbie and he’s two years younger than me. I’m twenty-five and he’s twenty-three but he already think like a matured one. At pagdating naman sa trabaho ay halos alam niya lahat except raw sa pagiging isang secretary ng isang sikat na CEO, well it’s only according to him.

“Narinig mo ba?” kunwari’y tanong ko. Tumabi siya sa akin sa pag upo at tinignan ako.

“Rinig na rinig. Kahit nasa malayo ako ay rinig ko na ang buntong hininga mo pati na rin ang awra na nakapalibot sa iyo kitang-kita ko na.” mahabang litanya niya. Madaldal rin pala itong taong to eh. Natawa ako.

“Anong awra ang pinagsasabi mo?” natatawang sabi ko. Kumunot ang noo niya at tila nag iisip.

“Hmmm…Awra ng pangulila.” nakangisi niyang sabi. Napalingon ako sa kanya dahil sa sinabi niya.

“

Pangungulila

?“ takang tanong ko. Tumango siya na parang bata.

“Isang tao na nakaupo sa counter ng bar na nag-iisa, na may hawak na bote ng alak, na tila malayo ang iniisip dahil sa sobrang layo ng tingin sabayan pa ng sunod-sunod na malalim na buntong hininga. Diba isang senyales iyon ng pangungulila?” taas kilay na sabi niya at tinignan ako na para bang alam niya ang buo kung pagkatao.

“Hindi ba pwedeng problema?” kunwari’y lihis kung sabi.

“Dapat magulo hitsura mo hindi maayos.” agara niyang sagot.

“Hindi rin ba pwedeng heart broken?” dagdag ko pa.

“Dapat may eyebags ka na.” walang alinlangan na sagot niya. Napalingon ako sa kanya.

“Andami mong alam.” tanging sagot ko. Pero nagulat ako ng bigla niya akong inakbayan tapos inilapit niya ang kanyang mukha sa mukha ko.

“Ginagawa mo?” kalmado kung tanong.

“Sino ba kasi ’yang pino-problema mo at ng ganyan ang hilata ng mukha mo? Babae ba ’yan o….Lalaki?” nakangisi niyang tanong. Napalunok ako ng tinignan niya ako ng nakakadudang tingin.

“Wala ka na doon.” tipid kung sagot. Pero sinundot-sundot niya ako sa tagiliran.

“Sige na! Spill it to me..” pangungulit niyang sabi sa’kin. Napatampal ako sa aking noo, nakalimutan ko yata na sobrang kulit ng lalaking ito ’yung tipong hindi ka titigilan hangga’t hindi niya nakukuha ang kanyang gusto mula sa’yo.

“Fine! Fine!” sukong sabi ko. Lumiwanag naman ang mukha niya dahil sa sinabi ko at tumigil rin siya sa kaka-sundot sakin.

“So? Who’s the person?” tuwang tanong niya na may kumikinang na mata. Napatikhim ako.

“Ahh.. It’s a guy.” simple kung sabi at tinignan ko ang mukha niya kung ano ang magiging reaksyon niya.

“A guy? Ibig mong sabihin…..Lalaki?” hindi makapaniwala niyang tanong. Teka? Ano bang klaseng tanong iyon. Tumango lang ako.

“Saan mo naman napulot ’yan?” taas kilay niyang tanong. Uminom muna ako ng alak bago sinagot ang tanong niya.

“He’s one of my customers.” diretsa kung sagot. Natigilan siya sa sinabi ko at tinitigan ako.

“Customers? You know the rules of us host, right? Na bawal tayo makipag relasyon sa mga customers natin, that was strictly prohibited.” paalala niya na may kaseryosohan sa boses.

“It’s strictly probihited unless the host will not agree..” tipid kung sagot. Narinig kung napatawa siya ng mahina.

“So? You agree?”

“Yes. But, we’re still in a kind of relationship that’s more like getting to know each other as of now.” sabi ko at lumagok ng alak. Napatawa siya kaya tinignan ko siya ng kunot noo.

“As of now? So, sasagutin mo rin naman pala siya ba’t mo pa

pinapatagal

.“ natatawa niyang sabi habang napapailing pa.

“I don’t know. I just want to be certain with my feelings, maybe.” mahina kung sabi.

“You like him?”

“No.”

“You love him?”

“I don’t know.” diretsa kung sagot. Kahit isa akong host na nakikipag usap sa mga customers ko tungkol sa mga family problems or love problems nila at nagbibigay ng mga payo ay hindi ko alam kung ano ang pakiramdam ng isang tao na nagkaka gusto sa ibang tao pagdating sa sarili ko. I’m good at advices but not experiences.

“Isa lang masasabi ko……Sana hindi mo pa-aasahin ang taong iyon na naglakas ng loob na lumapit sa’yo at nagpakita ng nararamdaman niya towards you dahil ikaw ’yong tipo ng tao na ang hirap lapitan not because of your attitude but because of your personality na hindi interactive at parang may sariling mundo. You built walls for yourself in order to stay outside of the world and that’s somehow really, really, hard and yet there’s this certain person who have the guts to destroyed that wall. Since, he comes this far with full of determination that only means he really likes you and he’s willing to do anything to get your attention.” mahabang sabi ni Asher at lumagok sa alak na hawak ko.

“Payo ba iyon?” mangha kung tanong at nilingon siya.

“Nope. Only a reminder.” nakangiti niyang sagot. Napatango naman ako. Somehow his words is comforting, no hate or judgements but only full of concerns. Kahit papano may silbi rin pala ’tong lalaking to. He’s a great person.

“By the way, aren’t you curious…” baling ko sakanya.

“About what?”

“About my gender identity as a person?” tanong ko sakanya.

“Nope. Just because you like a man and you’re a man doesn’t mean I have the rights to ask of what’s your gender identity I mean-in that way it’s like I’m doubting your own identity. That’s too insulting!” kibit balikat niyang sagot. Mahina naman akong napatango and he has a point tho.

Bumalot ang katahimikan sa’ming dalawa pero magsasalita na sana ako ng dumako ang tingin ko sa entrance. May pumasok na isang grupo ng kalalakihan, nasa lima silang lahat at halos naka itim na tuxedo pero naagaw ng atensyon ko ’yong panghuling pumasok. May katangkaran ito at maganda ang pangangatawan. Nilingon ko si Asher na nakatoun din ang atensyon sa kanila.

“Kilala mo sila?” tanong ko at kinalabit pa siya para makuha ang kanyang atensyon. Nilingon naman niya ako at agarang umiling.

“Hindi. Ngayon ko lang rin sila nakita.” sagot niya. Napatango ako at binalik ang tingin sa mga bagong pasok na kalalakihan. Bigla akong kinabahan sa di mawari na dahilan ng nahuli kung nakatitig sa akin ’yong lalaki na huling pumasok kanina. Pero dahil ayokong ipahalata na kinakabahan ako ay hindi ko inalis ang tingin ko sakanya hanggang siya na lang ang unang umiwas ng tingin pero hindi nakatakas sa mga mata ko ang biglang pag angat sa sulok ng kanyang kaliwang labi. Creepy!

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 19: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nilapitan ni Sir Zhen ang mga lalaking kadadating pa lamang at tila may pinaguusapan sila. Hindi ko na ito pinansin pa at ibinaling ko nalang ang tingin ko sa kay Asher.

“They’re dangerous.” mahinang anas ni Asher at humarap na ulit sa counter kaya humarap na din ako.

“Paano mo naman nasabi ’yan?” tanong ko habang hindi maitago ang kyuryosidad sa aking boses.

“Sa pananamit at sa kanilang pangangatawan ay masyado nang halata.” sabi niya na parang balewala lang ito sakanya. Kumunot ang noo ko sa sinabi niya at mas lalong nabuhay ang pagiging usisero ko.

“Kung ganoon, ano ang kailangan nila sa lugar na ’to? Huwag mong sabihin na nandito sila para manghasik ng lag-Excuse me!” napatigil ako sa aking sinasabi ng may isang malalim at malamig na boses ang nagsalita na nanggagaling mula sa likuran ko. Hindi ko alam pero biglang nanindig ang mga balahibo ko sa batok pati ang kamay ko ay biglang nanlamig. Tinignan ko muna si Asher ng makahulugan bago lingunin ang taong nagsalita sa likuran ko.

Isang lalaki na matangkad ang sumalubong ng tingin sa’kin. I gulped. He’s looking at me coldly but I still kept my composure at ngumiti kahit hilaw.

“Yes Sir. Do you need something?” nakangiti kung sabi. He stared at me completely kaya medyo nailang ako.

“Sir, y-Are you the famous host here named Rem?” again, hindi na naman niya ako pinatapos sa pagsasalita. Rem is my codename here as a host. Grrr!

“Yes Sir, that’s me.” magalang ko pa ring sagot. Buti nalang at sumulpot sa kung saan si Sir Zhen.

“Sir, is he the one you’ve been looking for?” nakangiti nitong tanong. Kumunot naman ang noo ko sa sinabi ni Sir Zhen. Anong looking for ang pinagsasabi niya? Dumako naman ang tingin ko sa lalaki and I caught him staring at me, again.

“Yes, he’s the one.” malamig nitong sabi at bahagyang ngumisi. Weird!

Nilingon ako ni Sir Zhen at ngumiti lang siya sa akin. Time to work!

Nilingon ko ang lalaki at ngumiti ako.

“Sir, could you please follow me so that both of us can talk. Privately.” magalang kung sabi at nauna nang naglakad at sinundan naman niya ako pero bago ako tuluyang makalayo ay nilingon ko si Asher at kinawayan ko ito buti naman at kumaway siya pabalik.

Ewan ko ba pero dinala ako ng aking mga paa sa lugar kung saan una kung nakita at nakausap si Magnus. This place brings so much memory. Saan na kaya ’yong taong ’yun.

Umupo ako ng prente sa sofa at inaasahan ko na sa katapat kung sofa siya uupo pero nagulat ako ng tumabi siya ng upo sa akin. The heck! Nanigas ako sa kinauupuan ko. Naaamoy ko pa ang mamahalin niyang pabango.

“This spot is perfect. It’s like I’m away from toxic society and people can’t see of what I wanted to do.” basag niya sa katahimikan at ’di maitago ang panunuya sa boses niya. Napakuyom ako sa aking kamao ng marinig ko ang huling sinabi niya.

“Most of my clients likes to choose this place so maybe you’ll like it too so I bring you here. I’m glad hearing that you also like this spot.” sabi ko kahit na ang totoo ay nagsisinungaling lang ako dahil si Magnus lang naman talaga ang nakausap ko dito wala ng iba.

“Well, you have a good taste.” he said at parang gusto ko nalang magwala dahil sa sunod na ginawa niya. Inakbayan niya ako. Naikuyom ko ang kamao ko sa tahimik na paraan.

“Uhmm..No offense Sir but could you get off your arms around on me dahil physical touch towards the host is strictly prohibited here.” unless the host will agree. I heard him chuckled.

“Oh! I’m sorry for that.” sabi niya at tinanggal ang kanyang braso na naka akbay sa akin. Hindi ko siya pwedeng lingunin dahil ilang dangkal lang ang lapit ng mukha niya sa mukha ko. Kaya hindi ko masyadong maaninag o makita man lang ang pagmumukha niya besides he’s wearing a black cap now ewan kung saan siya nanggaling noon.

Huminga muna ako ng malalim at pilit ikalma ang sarili.

“So Sir, what’s the reason why you came here? Perhaps, do you have some family problems, financial problems, or love problems?” paninimula ko. He only chuckled as a response.

“None of the above.” sagot niya.

“Kung ganoon, ano?” tanong ko pero nanatili lang siyang tahimik. He distance himself from me a little at hinubad ang sout niyang jacket. Kaya napalingon ako sakanya. Pagkahubad niya ng kanyang jacket ay ipinikit niya ang kanyang mata at sumandal sa sofa.

“Revenge.” sagot niya. Napatanga naman ako.

“Huh?”

“I want to have revenge.” sabi niya at nilingon ako pero ngayon may pagka lamig na sa boses niya.

“Hindi ko gets.” sabi ko at napatingin sakanya. At dahil nakasout siya ng cap ay hindi ko maaninag ng maayos ang mukha niya pero isa lang ang alam ko…. he’s staring at me.

“I want to have a revenge of the person who killed my brother. I want to kill that person.” he said dangerously. Napalunok ako.

“I won’t judge you for that but isn’t killing an illegal doing and it’s a crime.” lakas loob kung sabi kahit na sobrang layo ng sinabi ko. I heard him hissed at naramdaman kung humigpit ang hawak niya sa wine glass.

“Illegal? Crime? In the world of Mafia there’s no such words as illegal and crime especially when it involves killing.” he said with a perilous voice. Bigla naman akong kinabahan dahil sa sinabi niya pero hindi ko ipinahalata. Mafia kamo? So they truly exist in this world.

“Are you one of them?” lakas loob kung tanong.

“Why? Are you scared? Are you scared that I can blow off your skull right now, right at this moment?” nakangising tanong niya at bumaling sa akin. Damn! Mas umalsa ang kaba na nararamdaman ko pero mas lalong namumuno ang inis ko sakanya. Is he insane? How dare he threatened me like that? Parang sobrang dali lang para sakanya na sabihin iyon sa pagmumukha ko. I smirk!

“Why would I? Also, maybe and who knows I will met your dead brother in hell. Isn’t that a good thing? I can say hello for you in him there.” nakangising sabi ko sakanya at prenteng sumandal sa sofa. That was not a statement but an insult! I know mali ang ginawa ko dahil ginamit ko ang patay niyang kapatid but how dare he threatened my life like that..Tsk! He doesn’t have the rights! Really, really don’t have..

Kita ko kung paano gumalaw ang lalamunan niya at ang pag igting ng kanyang panga. He’s affected!

“You’re quite daring for a host. How could you insult my dead brother like that?” sabi niya gamit ang nakakamatay na tinig. Kinabahan naman ako dahil baka totohanin niya ang kanyang sinabi na papatayin niya ako.

“You’re quite daring for a client. How could you threatened my life as if it’s too easy for you to kill me.” panggagaya ko sa sinabi niya at tinignan siya ng matalim na tingin. ’Kala niya siguro matatakot ako.

But, instead of hitting me he only smirks and stand up.

“You’re interesting. Now I know of why he saved you.” mahina niyang sabi pero narinig ko pa rin. Nilagay niya ang kanyang itim na cap sa ulo ko.

“What do you mean?” taka kung tanong at inangat ko ang tingin ko pero wala na siya. Pati na rin ang mga kasamahan niya nawala.

Who is he?

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 20: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Pagkatapos umalis noong misteryosong kliyente kanina na nakausap ko ay tumanggap ulit ako ng isa pang kliyente na babae. Medyo natagal tagalan rin ang pag-uusap namin kaya pasado alas onse na ng gabi natapos. Nag inat-inat muna ako sa aking katawan bago pumunta sa sarili kung locker.

Pagdating ko sa aking locker ay nadatnan ko rin si Asher na nagbibihis.

“Tapos na ang duty mo?” tanong ko sakanya at nagsimulang maghubad ng damit pang itaas.

“Oo. Medyo natagalan ako kasi may pagkamakulit ang matandang lalaki na naging kliyente ko.” napapailing niyang sabi. Napatawa naman ako.

“Bakit naman?” usisa ko at nagpalit ako ng black na t-shirt.

“Kesyo after raw naming mag-usap ay lalabas raw kami para mag bar.” sabi nito at may halong pagka irita pa sa boses niya. Ipinasok ko ang uniporme ko sa loob ng locker ko at isinara ito bago nilingon si Asher.

“Hindi ka pumayag?” nakangising tanong ko at sumandal sa locker habang pinagmamasdan siyang nagbihis. Pero ang lalaki inirapan lang ako.

“Excuse me? Haler! Kahit bakla ako at naghihirap ako ngayon sa pera para sa pang tuition ng kapatid ko ay hindi pa rin ako sasama sa mga matatanda noh!? Over my drop-dead-gorgeous body!” hysterical nitong paliwanag at kunyareng nag flip hair. Mas lalo akong natawa sa itinuturan niya.

“Wala namang masamang intensyon ’ata iyong matanda. Baka gusto lang iyon magpapasama sa’yo sa

pag-iinom

. “dagdag ko pa ring sabi. Ipinasok niya ang kanyang paper bag sa loob ng locker at isinara ito ng may kalakasan bago niya ako tinignan.

“May intensyon man o wala basta ayoko. Ayokong sumasama o pumapatol sa mga matatanda.” deklarang saad niya na para bang buo na talaga ang desisyon niya na hindi na talaga ito mababali at kahit na sino man ay hindi makakabali nito.

“How about me?” napalingon kami sa nagsalita. Nanggaling ang boses sa may pintuan kaya tinignan namin. Isang lalaki na gwapo habang naka formal office uniform at kulay abo ang buhok ang nagsalita.

Teka? Kulay abo? Saan ko nga ba ito nakita? Isip, isip…Ahhh Tama!! Siya ’yong kasama ni Magnus sa restaurant noong nakaraang araw at nagsabi na ang ganda ko raw ay kakaiba at ’di pangkaraniwan dahil parang babae. He wink at us! Ehhhhh??

“Teka? Ikaw ’yung kasama ni Magnus sa restaurant noong nakaraang araw ah?” sabi ko ng mag sink in na sakin kung sino siya. Ngumiti lang ’yung lalaki. Infairness

may ibubuga!

“Kilala mo siya?” baling sakin ni Asher na may kumikislap pa na mata. Aba’t umaandar na naman ang pagka landi ng baklang ito ah.

“No. Pero nakita ko lang siya.” agara kung sagot. Napatawa naman ang lalaki kaya naibaling ko ang tingin ko sakanya na may kunot ang noo.

“Maybe I haven’t introduce my self yet, forgive me for my boldness. I’m Sander Z. Beethoven, and I’m the cousin of Magnus Y. Zachary. But, you can call me Sander. “ pakilala nito at bahagya pang yumukod. Ehhh?? Weird naman niya! Magsasalita na sana ako ng biglang sumingit si Asher at inunahan ako.

“Are you single? In a relationship? Or Engage? Or perhaps married? Divorced or widowed?” sunod-sunod na tanong ni Asher kay Sander at bahagya pang lumapit. Damn! Nakakahiya talaga ang lalaking ’to. Pero nginitian lang siya ng matamis ni Sander.

“Single but not ready to mingle.” nakangiti nitong sagot. Pero si Asher mas lalo lang na lumawak ang ngiti.

“Ayos!” tagumpay na sabi ni Asher kaya kinalabit ko siya.

“Gaga! Not ready to mingle pa nga raw siya diba…” sita ko sakanya.

“Bahala na basta ang importante ay may pag asa pa ako.” malawak na ngiting sabi ni Asher. Tsk! Hindi na nahiya sinabi pa talaga niya iyon sa harapan mismo ni Sander. Napatampal nalang ako sa aking noo bago binalingan si Sander.

“Teka? Ano bang ginagawa mo dito sa locker namin? Sa pagkaka alam ko bawal pumasok ang mga hindi empleyado sa club dito. Paano ka nakapasok?” taas kilay kung tanong pero ngumiti lang ulit siya sa’min. Oo na! Pogi na ng ngiti niya pero grabe naman kung makangiti ’tong lalaking ito parang wala nang katapusan.

“Did I told you that I’m the owner of this famous host club in the Philippines?” nakangiting sabi niya. Ano raw?

“Did I told you that I’m the owner of this famous host club in the Philippines?”

.

.

.

“I’m the owner of this famous host club in the Philippines?”

. . .

“Owner of this famous host club in the Philippines?”

.

.

.

“Owner of this famous host club….”

. . .

Nag e-echo pa sa isipan ko ang sinabi niya hanggang sa nag sink in na.

“What!” sabay-sabay na sigaw namin ni Asher pero nginitian niya lang kami.

“Sounds unbelievable but yes. It’s me!” nakangiti niyang sabi. WTH! Nagkatinginan naman kami ni Asher at napangiti sa isa’t-isa ng hilaw.

“But, no need for formalities dahil hindi ako pumunta dito ngayon for work related. I’m here dahil inutusan ako ng magaling kung pinsan na si Magnus para sunduin ka.” sabi niya at tumingin sa akin. Napaatras naman ako at napalunok.

“A-ako? Bakit naman raw?” kabado kung tanong.

“Hindi ko rin alam basta inutusan niya lang ako.” nakangiting sagot niya. Napaatras naman ako ng tuluyan.

“

Ayo

Pinapasabi

niya rin kapag hindi ka raw pupunta ay kailangan na kitang kaladkarin.“ sabi niya na may ngiti sa labi. At may biglang nagsulputan na limang kalalakihan sa likuran ni Sander na mga naka tuxedo rin ewan ko kung saan nanggaling. Bwisit na lalaking iyon!

“Fuck that guy for being a dominant one.” inis kung sabi. Nilapitan naman ako ni Asher.

“Sige na puntahan mo na dahil tatlong araw din siyang hindi nagpaparamdam sa’yo diba?” sabi ni Asher at dahil sa sinabi niya ay kumalma ako.

“Fine!” suko kung saad kaya mas lalong lumawak ang ngiti ni Sander at lumabas na siya sa locker room. Sinundan ko siya at yung mga naka tuxedo na lalaki ay nasa likuran ko naman. Ano na naman bang kalokohan ’to? Bakit ba ngayong araw ay palagi akong napapalibutan ng mga kalalakihan na hindi ko kilala. Pinapasok ako ni Sander sa isang sasakyan kaya pumasok ako. Hahawakan sana ako ng isa sa mga kalalakihan para alalayan ng pinigilan sila ni Sander.

“Don’t touch him.

Mahigpit

na kabilin bilinan ni Magnus na huwag siyang hawakan ni kahit nino man.“ babala ni Sander sa lalaki. Napayuko naman ito at humingi ng paumanhin.

Pumasok na ako sa loob ng sasakyan at pumasok na rin si Sander sa drivers seat at pinaandar na ito.

Habang nasa biyahe ay tahimik lang ako at hindi mawala wala sa isipan ko ang sinabi ni Sander kanina.

“Don’t touch him. Mahigpit na kabilin bilinan ni Magnus na huwag siyang hawakan ni kahit nino man.”

Ewan ko ba pero kinilig ako ng marinig ko ang mga salitang iyon at hindi ko namalayan na nakangiti na pala ako.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 21: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Naghahari ang katahimikan sa loob ng sasakyan pero binasag ko ito dahil sobrang tensyon talaga.

“Siya nga pala, paano mo nalaman na nandoon pa ako sa club sa ganitong oras?” tanong ko at tinignan siya. Sinilip naman niya ako mula sa rear view mirror bago sumagot.

“Wala akong alam dahil napagutusan lang talaga ako ni Magnus.” nakangiting sagot niya. Napaismid ako ng tahimik.

“Saan ba tayo pupunta?” tanong ko ulit.

“You’ll see it when we arrive there.” tanging sagot niya? Bruhh!! Kaya nga nagtatanong ako kung saan kami pupunta dahil wala akong alam pero anong klaseng sagot iyon.

“Bakit ikaw ang sumundo sa akin? Nasaan ba si Magnus?” walang gana kung tanong at tumingin sa labas ng bintana.

“Hmmm..He’s busy. May inasikaso lang siya sa kompanya and outside of the company kaya ganoon siya.” sagot nito at bahagyang ngumiti. Napatango lang ako. Wala na akong balak magtanong pa kaya nanahimik nalang ako hanggang sa itinigil niya ang sasakyan sa isang… Wait??

“Resort?” takang tanong ko at hindi pa lumabas sa sasakyan.

“Yes.” tipid niyang sagot. And starting to unbuckle his seatbelt.

“Anong gagawin ko dito? Mag na-night swimming??” taray kung tanong at nagsimula ng mag unbuckle ng seatbelt.

“You can if you wanted too since Magnus is the owner of this resort and as far as I know hindi siya tumanggap ng mga visitors ngayong gabi dahil ni reserve niya ito sa inyong dalawa.” sabi ni Sander ng nakangiti at lumabas sa sasakyan kaya lumabas na rin ako. Tila nabingi ’ata ako sa narinig ko. Resort? Pag-aari ni Magnus? Ni-reserve? Para sa aming dalawa?

Ano bang klaseng tao ang nabangga ko at feeling ko ay lahat nalang sa paligid ko ay pag-aari niya. Kulang nalang ako ay pag aari niya na rin. Napabuga ako ng hangin sa ere.

“Let’s go. He’s waiting for you.” pag aya sa akin ni Sander at naunang naglakad kaya sinundan ko siya. Napalingon ako sa likuran ko ng may marinig akong yapak at ’yung mga lalaki kanina na naka tuxedo ang nakabuntot sa amin. Teka? Asan ba sila galing?

“Uhmmm Sander..” anas ko. Nilingon naman ako ni Sander.

“Yes?”

“Sino ba sila?” takang tanong ko sabay tingin sa mga kalalakihan na nakasunod sa amin. Natigilan muna siya sandali pagkuway napangisi.

“Oh? They’re my men!” tipid niyang sagot. Napatango nalang ako.

Habang papasok kami sa hotel ng resort ay hindi ko mapigilang mamangha sa aking nakikita dahil halos marmol lahat ng building, may mga naglalakihan at kumikinang na golden chandelier, pati ang sahig napakalinis na halos pwede na akong manalamin. Para akong nanliit sa sarili ko dahil simula ng pinanganak ako ay hindi pa ako nakapasok at nakapunta sa mga ganitong lugar, ngayon pa lang. Kaya ramdam ko tuloy na nai-ignorante ako kaso hindi ko lang ipinahalata. May mga expensive vases na nakalagay sa kahit saan habang may laman na mga namumulaklak na bulaklak, mga paintings na pakiwari’y ko ay sobrang mahal at imported pa. Feel ko tuloy hindi ito hotel kundi isang museum.

“Magnus loves flowers and paintings that’s why parang naging garden museum natong hotel.” biglang sabi ni Sander at nilingon ako. Tila nabasa niya ata ang iniisip ko.

“I can’t read your mind but the curiosity is all written all over your face.” dagdag niya pa kaya medyo napayuko ako sa hiya.

“Buti at hindi bothered ang mga visitors, clients, and ’yung mga nag s-stay dito dahil sa mga ganito.” tanong ko at sabay tingin sa mga bulaklak at painting. Sander chuckled.

“Nope. In fact, nagustuhan pa nga nila ito dahil according to them it’s quite relaxing just by seeing this arts and flowers. It’s like they’re more close to nature! Kaya dahil dito they praised Magnus more due to his extraordinary likings and skills when it comes to interior designs.” sabi ni Sander na may pagmamalaki sa kanyang boses. He looks proud of his cousin. Napatango naman ako sa sinabi niya. Somehow, may nalaman na naman akong bagong impormasyon na tungkol kay Magnus. He’s personality is quite something. I mean—he’s a different person in the outside world but when you really know him well ay doon mo malalaman ang totoo niyang ugali at pagka tao. Nasasabi ko ito dahil sa nakikita kung reaksyon galing kay Sander. He is very proud of his cousin at wala man lang bakas ng galit, inis o pagka inggit. Just pure adoration.

Pumasok kami sa isang elevator at pinindot ni Sander ang 12th Floor siguro nandoon si Magnus. Hindi ko alam pero unti-unti na akong kinabahan sa hindi malamang dahilan. After three days, I can finally see him. Ano bang rason niya ba’t hindi siya nagpaparamdam sa akin? Wala naman akong sinabi na masama dahil nagpapakatotoo naman ako? Pero sobra naman ata na halos hindi siya magpapakita sa akin ng tatlong araw…

Teka? What’s with my thoughts? Bakit ako nag alala dahil sa kanya? Tatlong araw lang naman iyon ah ba’t big deal sa’kin? Oo nga, isa pa my mouth alreays says na I don’t love him nor like him!! Oh sadyang, naguguluhan lang ako. I hate this but—

“Nandito na tayo.” napatigil ako sa pag overthink ng magsalita si Sander. Tila naibalik agad ako sa reyalidad. Inangat ko ang tingin ko at tumigil na nga ang elevator sa 12th floor. Mas lalong umusbong ang kaba na kanina ko pa gustong itago.

Bumukas na ang elevator kaya lumabas ako pero agad akong napatingin kay Sander at sa mga kalalakihan ng hindi sila lumabas at nanatili lang sa loob ng elevator.

“Inatasan lang akong sunduin ka sa club at ihatid hanggang dito. Hindi na kami pwedeng pumasok.” nakangiting sabi nito at bahagya pang yumukod. A-ano raw? Nagsisimula nang magsara ang elevator kaya lumapit ako dito.

“S-sandali lang.” pigil ko dito pero tuluyan na nga itong nagsara. Juskoo po! Napabuntong hininga nalang ako ng malalim bago umaayos ng tayo. Tinignan ko ang sarili ko at sinuri. Black t-shirt, black pants, sapatos na Nike. Pwede na siguro to.

“Teka? Ba’t ba masyado akong conscious sa sarili ko eh magkita lang naman kami ni Magnus.”

sabi ng kabila kung utak.

“Oo nga.” sagot ko naman.

“Iyon na nga. Si Magnus yung makikita mo ngayon na halos nawala ng tatlong araw kaya umayos ka.”

kontra naman ng kanang utak ko.

Aishhh!! Bahala na nga. Napalunok ako at nagsimula nang maglakad pero hindi ko man lang naramdaman ang presensya ni Magnus ni anino wala akong nakita. Nang may nakita akong isang veranda ay agad akong pumunta doon. Pagkadating ko ay malamig na haplos ng hangin ang sumalubong sa akin.

“Wahhh!! Ang ganda ng tanawin.” mangha kung sabi dahil kita mula sa kinaroroonan ko ang kabuuan ng resort. Napapikit ako dahil sa sobrang gaan ng aking pakiramdam.

Pero ilang sandali lang ay nanigas agad ako sa aking kinatatayuan ng may naramdaman akong braso na yumakap sa beywang ko at isang ulo na sumiksik sa leeg ko mula sa aking likuran. Dahil sa sobrang lapit niya ay naamoy ko agad ang pabango na madalas niyang ginagamit.

This familiar scent is owned by no other than him. The man who is gone by three days.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 22: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nanatili lang akong tahimik habang pinapakiramdaman siya. Wala pa akong balak magsalita dahil dinadama ko pa ang mahigpit niyang yakap sa akin mula sa likuran. Napatingin ako sa bilog ng buwan na gumagawa ng sariling repleksyon sa dagat. Ang ganda, sobra! Nakakawala ng problema.

“Hindi ko alam ikaw pala ang may ari nito.” basag ko sa katahimikan habang hindi pa rin lumilingon. Nanatili lang siyang tahimik.

“Bakit mo ’ko pinapunta dito?” tanong ko sakanya. Hindi pa rin siya nagsasalita pero ramdam kung bumigat ang paghinga niya. Napabuntong hininga nalang ako.

“Saan ka ba nitong mga nakaraang araw at bakit bigla kang nawala?” tanong ko ulit. Hindi pa rin siya sumagot kaya medyo nainis na ako. Imbes na sumagot siya ay naramdaman ko nalang ang paghigpit ng yakap niya.

“Ano ba! Hindi ka ba magsas—” natigilan ako sa aking sasabihin ng naramdaman kung biglang bumasa ang bandang likuran ng leeg ko. T–teka… Umiiyak ba siya? Huh? Umiiyak?

“Umiiyak ka ba?” tanong ko pero wala akong sagot na natanggap. Loko naman to oh! Sinubukan kung kumawala sa yakap niya at buti nalang ay nagawa ko. Pagkawala ko sa yakap niya ay agad akong humarap sakanya.

Huh! Totoo nga….na umiyak siya pero halos boses wala man lang lumabas sa bibig niya. I stared at him fully and he looks completely messed. Gusot-gusot na long sleeves, hindi maayos ang pagkasout ng neck tie, mata na namumula dahil sa pag iyak, at ngayon ko lang ito napansin pero nangangamoy alak din siya.

“Ang daya mo.” napabalik ako sa reyalidad ng magsalita na siya at napatingin pa ako sakanya dahil sa binitawan niyang salita.

“Anong daya?” kunot noong tanong ko.

“Sinubukan kung hindi magpakita ng tatlong araw para kumpirmahin ang nararamdaman ko sa’yo pero bakit ganoon….It only feels more like a torture to me.” sabi niya habang may tumutulong luha sa mata niya. Hindi ko alam pero hindi ako sanay na makita siyang umiiyak. Ako ang nasasaktan.

“At alam mo kung ano ang mas madaya doon. Sa loob ng tatlong araw na iyon, halos mabaliw ako. Hinahanap ko ang presensya mo na iyong tipong gustong-gusto na kitang makita pero sabi ko sa sarili ko na huwag kahit na alam kung torture na ito sa akin. Sabi mo siguraduhin ko muna ang nararamdaman ko diba? Na baka na bigla lang ako? Na baka hindi ito totoo?” dagdag pa niya. At mas lalong dumaloy ang mga luha sa mata niya.

“M-Magnus…” anas ko at sinubukang lumapit sa kanya pero umatras siya. If only I knew na ganito pala ang kahihinatnan ng pagkaduwag ko ay ’di sana…

“Heto diba ’yung gusto mo? Iyong tipong iiyak muna ako para mapatunayan ko talaga na mahal kita. Iyong makita akong nahihirapan para mapatunayan ko na hindi lang ako nabigla sa nararamdaman ko sa’yo. At ito iyong gusto mong makita na para akong baliw kakaisip at kakahanap sa presensya mo para lang ipaalam sa iyo na totoo ang nararamdaman ko.” mahabang sabi niya habang patuloy na umaagos ang mga likido sa mata niya. Natameme ako sa sinabi niya at tila sinaksak ako ng punyal sa ’king dibdib sa hindi malaman na dahilan. Ganoon ba ako pag may nagmamahal sa akin? Mapanakit ba ako?

Sa pagkakaalam ko sa aking sarili ay hindi ako ganoong tao pero nang marinig ko ito sa bibig mismo ni Magnus ay masakit sa pandinig. Mahirap tanggapin pero ganoon lang siguro akong klase ng tao kapag nagmahal dahil  natatakot din naman ako, takot masaktan. Tinignan ko siya na nakatingin sa akin habang may namumulang mata.

“Naka inom ka lang yata kaya ganyan ka magsalita.” tanging sagot ko. Pero alam kung totoo iyong sinabi niya dahil mas nagsasabi ng totoo ang taong lasing kaso kailangan ko munang humugot ng lakas para makapag isip ako ng maayos. Isa pa, masyado ng malalim ang gabi at medyo napagod ako dahil sobrang dami ng nangyari ngayong araw na ’to.

“No, please… I’m not drunk.” at lumapit na siya sa’kin ngayon na may nagmamakaawang mukha. Naku naman oh!

“Matulog ka na at bukas na tayo mag usap.” madiin ko pa ring sabi at sinubukang lumapit sa kanya pero nagulat ako sa sunod niyang ginawa. He kneel . He kneel infront of me.

“M-Magnus…Ano iyang ginagawa mo?” parang tanga kung sabi.

“Please.. Don’t leave me! I’m begging you..Please..Parang awa mo na! I will love you more and if my love is not enough then I am willing to gave my life if it’s the only way for you not to leave me. Just please…” pagmamakaawang sabi niya habang umiiyak at halos pumipiyok na ang boses niya. Hahhh!! Napabuga ako ng hangin sa ere. Hinilot ko muna ang sintido ko bago lumapit sa kanya. This is it! Heto na ’yung kabayaran sa pagiging duwag ko.

Lumapit ako sakanya at lumuhod rin para pantayan siya.

“Hindi kita iiwan, naiintindihan mo ba iyon? Makinig ka. Una, tumahan ka muna, okay. Dahil hindi ako sanay na nakikita kang umiiyak. Pangalawa, tumayo ka sa kinaroroonan mo dahil hindi bagay sa’yo ang nakaluhod kasi isa kang kilalang tao at baka may makakita sa atin dito ngayon baka

aakalain

nila na sinaktan kita.“ mahinahon kung sabi habang pinapaintindi siya.

“Sinaktan mo naman talaga ako. Torture pa nga eh.” agad niyang sagot. Napatampal nalang ako sa noo ko.

“Oo, alam ko iyon kaya tumayo ka na diyan.” napapailing kung sabi.

“I won’t. Baka aalis ka.” sagot niya at napahingos pa.

“No. I won’t leave you. From now on I will stay by your side kaya tumayo ka na diyan.” nakangiting sabi ko. Tinitigan naman niya ako ng mariin na parang sinusuri kung nagsasabi ba talaga ako ng totoo.

“You mean that right?” parang batang sabi niya na may namumulang mata at ilong.

“Yes.” sagot ko.

“You’re not lying?” panigurado niyang tanong. Natawa nalang ako sa aking isipan.

“Yes.” nakangiting sabi ko. Kaya agad siyang tumayo at dahil naka inom nga siya ay muntik na itong matumba buti nalang at naalalayan ko.

“Where’s the bed?” tanong ko.

“That way.” sabi niya saby turo sa isang pintuan hindi kalayuan mula sa veranda. Inalalayan ko siya papunta roon dahil medyo tipsy siya kung maglakad. Binuksan ko ang pintuan at iginaya siya sa kama. Pagkalapat ay ipinahiga ko na siya sa kama at kinumutan atsaka nilagyan ng unan ang likuran ng kanyang ulo. Pagkatapos kung gawin iyon ay aalis na sana ako ng mabilis niyang nahagip at hinawakan ang kamay ko sabay pigil kaya mabilis akong napalingon sa kanya. Hindi ko alam pero na-kuryente ako sa ginawa niyang iyon.

“Where are you going?” tanong niya ng may ka-seryosohan sa boses.

“Sa may veranda lang.” nakangiting sagot ko. His brows frowned.

“You said you won’t leave me?” pag ulit na naman niya.

“Hindi naman kita

iiwan

ah.

Pupunta

lang ako sa veranda para magpapa hangin.“ sagot ko at sinulyapan ang kamay niyang mahigpit na nakahawak sa kamay ko. Hindi ko alam pero kinilig ako.

“Stay with me.” huli niyang sinabi bago sumara ng tuluyan ang talukap ng kanyang mga mata. Napabuntong hininga nalang ako at ngumiti sabay upo sa gilid ng kama.

“Okay. I’ll stay.” mahinang sagot ko at hinalikan ang kanyang noo.

I dunno but feel like I’m dealing with a childish man just now.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 23: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Habang natutulog si Magnus ay tahimik ko siyang minamasdan. Tatlong araw lang siyang nawala pero ang laki na ng pinagbago niya dahil medyo pumayat ito. Bigla akong nakaramdam ng konsensya dahil sa mga pinagsasabi ko sakanya na mga walang kabuluhan at sa pagdududa ko sa naramdaman niya sa akin.

“Pasensya ka na kung may pagdududa man ako sa nararamdaman mo sa akin dahil tao lang rin naman ako na may nararamdaman. Takot akong masaktan dahil hindi ko alam kung ano ang pakiramdam ng nasasaktan.” mahinang anas ko habang nakatitig sa maamo niyang mukha.

Siguro naman tayong lahat dadaan sa yugto ng buhay na kung saan ay natatakot tayong magmahal dahil takot tayong masaktan kasi hindi natin alam kung ano ang pakiramdam ng nasasaktan. Tulad ko, hindi ako malakas, wala akong alam o karanasan man lang sa salitang pag-ibig kaya hindi ko alam ano ang gagawin ko. Oo, magaling akong magbigay ng payo sa iba pero pagdating sa sarili ko ay naduduwag din ako.

Pero siguro nga ay may mga pagkakataon o pangyayari na kailangan narin nating sumugal para sa ikakabuti ng ibang tao at sa ating sarili. Hindi sugal para saktan ang ating sarili kung hindi ay sugal para harapin ang hinaharap ng boung lakas para may pagbabagong mangyayari.

Napabuntong hininga ako atsaka nilingon si Magnus.

“Panahon na siguro para harapin ko ang kinatatakutan ko nang sobra. Wala na akong pakialam sa kung ano man ang mangyari basta ang alam ko lang ay susugal na ako. Isusugal ko na ng boung-bou ang puso ko pati ang nararamdaman ko sa pagmamahal na sinasabi mo.” nakangiti kung sabi habang hinahaplos ang buhok ni Magnus. Para akong tanga.

“Kaya sana ingatan mo ang pagmamahal ko.” halos pabulong ko nang sabi. Tinitigan ko pa siya ng ilang minuto bago ko mahinang tinanggal ang kamay ko mula sa pagkakahawak niya. Nakahinga naman ako ng malalim ng nagawa ko ito ng hindi siya nagising.

Agad akong tumayo at maingat na naglakad patungo sa labas ng pintuan pero hindi pa man ako nakalapit ay may isang pintuan na medyo nakaawang sa may gilid ng sofa. Hindi ko ito napansin kanina pagpasok kaya maingat akong lumapit dito. Sa hindi malaman na dahilan ay bigla akong kinabahan. Mahina kung hinawakan ang door knob at maingat na binuksan pagkabukas ko nito ay gayon na lamang ang pagkagulat ko sa aking nakita.

Iba’t ibang klase ng baril ang nakalapag sa isang mahabang mesa na tantiya ko ay abot ito hanggang twenty meters ang haba. Napalunok ako sa aking nakita. May mga mahabang baril at may mga payat rin at sa sobrang dami Calibre 45 lang ang nakilala kung baril. Mahina akong napaatras at naipilig ko pa ng ulo ko.

Mabilis akong lumabas sa pintuan na iyon at dumiretso sa veranda. Malamig na hangin ang sumalubong sakin pero hindi ko na ito ininda. Maraming tanong ang pumasok sa utak ko sa mga kras na ito.

Sino ba talaga si Magnus Zachary? Ano ba talaga ang totoo niyang pagkatao? Is he a killer? Or a drug dealer? Or a member of a syndicate?

Para akong nanliit sa sarili ko. I already have sex with him twice, he confessed his love to me, at halos alam niya na ang buo kung pagkatao pero ako man lang walang alam na kahit anong impormasyon sa kanya maliban sa isa siyang business tycoon at isa sa mga client ko sa club. Pagkatapos noon, ano na?

Napabuga ako ng hangin at napatitig sa karagatan. I tried to calm myself at pilit na iwinawaksi sa aking isipan ang nakita ko kanina. Pero sino bang tao kasi ang makakalimot agad sa ganoong pangyayari. But still, if I had a chance I’ll ask him tomorrow about what are those guns for.

Tinignan ko ang wrist watch ko para alamin ang oras. It’s 01:10 in the morning already kaya pala medyo bumibigat na ang mata ko at inaantok na rin ako.

Pumasok na ako sa kwarto kung saan nandoon si Magnus. Mahimbing parin siyang natutulog I guess he’s really tired this past days. I kissed him again on his forehead at kumuha ako ng isang unan sa tabi niya atsaka dumiretso ako sa sofa. Humiga ako dito dahil inaantok na talaga ako at sobrang  napagod ang katawan ko sa araw na ito dahil sa maraming pangyayari na hindi ko inaasahan. I looked at Magnus again checking him through my stare then I close my eyes to get some sleep.

3rd Person POV

Pumasok ang isang lalaki na naka sout ng itim na sombrero sa isang opisina. Pagkapasok niya ay bumungad sa kanyang harapan ang isang presensya na sobrang lamig at nakakatakot. Yumuko ang tauhan senyales ng paggalang bago tumingin sa isang tao na prenteng nakasandal sa swivel chair nito habang nakahalukipkip.

“May ulat po sana ako, Sir.” bungad ng tauhan. Tinignan naman siya ng lalaki na nakaupo sa swivel chair.

“Spill.” sabi nito gamit ang malamig at dominadong tono. Bahagya namang napaatras ang tauhan dahil sa takot na naramdaman.

“Ang taong pinapasundan niyo po ay kasama kanina ni Mr. Beethoven na lumabas sa club. Kasama rin nila ang limang pinakamagaling na tauhan ni Zachary.” ulat ng tauhan. Hindi nagsalita ang lalaki na nakaupo sa swivel chair sa halip ay tila nag-iisip ito.

“Gusto niyo po bang makita ang letrato?” tanong ulit ng tauhan.

“No need. I already met him awhile ago.” agarang sagot ng lalaki. Natahimik naman ang tauhan.

“Do you still have something to say? If not, then get out of my office.” the guy coldly said with a commanding voice. Agad naman na yumukod ang tauhan dahil sa takot.

“W-Wala na po, Sir.” mabilis nitong sagot at agad na lumabas sa opisina ng lalaki.

“Tsk. Anyways, this is getting more interesting!” he said while smirking.

Sander POV

Agad akong dumiretso sa bahay ni Magnus dahil may inuutos siya sa akin pagkababa ko sa ground floor kanina kasama ang limang tauhan ni Magnus. Yes! I was lying to Jeremy awhile ago when I say that this five person that is tailing us was my men. In fact, they’re the veteran bodyguards of Magnus’ grandfather. When Magnus grandfather was still the Mafia King he hired this five men to be the personal bodyguard and trainor of Magnus when he was still seven years old that time and since he’s already the next heir to the position at that age so Magnus badly needs a protection.

Not until his grandfather died due to a heart attack and Magnus was only seventeen years old that time and that was the moment that he turned to be the next Mafia Head of the family and that was also the time when he commanded his five personal bodyguard to stop guarding him and he never hired them again.

Pero sobra talaga ang pagkagulat ko ng malaman ko na sa loob ng sampung taon ay ipinatawag ulit ni Magnus ang limang beteranong tauhan para lang bantayan ang isang lalaki na halos hindi ko kilala at hindi namin ka ano-ano. Pero kahit ganoon ay may tiwala ako kay Magnus kung bakit niya iyon ginawa, alam kung may malalim siyang dahilan kaya niya ulit pinatawag ang mga beteranong tauhan.

I know he has a valid reason of doing that so.

@KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 24: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nagising ako ng maramdaman ko ang init ng sinag sa araw na nagmumula sa labas ng bintana. Napatalikod ako mula rito at iidlip pa sana dahil inaantok pa talaga ako nang may bigla akong naalala. Napabangon ako ng wala sa oras at napalinga.

Napatingin ako sa aking sarili, nandito na ako nakahiga sa kama ni Magnus habang may kumot ang katawan ko pero wala  si Magnus sa tabi ko. Napakunot ako ng noo at unti-unting bumaba sa kama. Pumunta ako una sa banyo para maghilamos muna bago hanapin si Magnus dahil amoy pawis ako. Pagkatapos kung maghilamos ay lumabas na ako at pumunta sa bawat sulok ng kwarto niya pero walang Magnus na nagpakita.

Lumabas ako sa kwarto at dumiretso sa veranda pero wala pa ring Magnus na nagpakita sa halip ay mga turista at bisita ang nakita ko mula sa aking kinaroroonan na masayang naliligo sa dagat, may iba nag sunbathing, may gumagawa ng sand castle, at may nagtatawanan pa. Napatampal ako sa aking noo, saan ba kaya pumunta ang taong iyon at paano ko siya hahanapin sa dinamirami ng mga taong ito. Hindi naman siguro siya nagtago mula sa akin diba? Dahil kung mangyari man iyon malilintikan na talaga siya sa’kin.

Umalis ako sa veranda at pumunta sa elevator atsaka pinindot ang ground floor. Sakto ako lang mag isa kaya makapag isip ako nito ng maayos. Saan ko kaya unang hanapin si Magnus? Sa lobby? Sa parking lot? Or ’di kaya sa reception area? Tama, magtanong nalang ako doon sa reception area baka nakita nila kung saan si Magnus.

Bumukas na ang elevator kaya lalabas na sana ako pero hindi pa man ako nakalabas ay may isang taong bumunggo sa akin. Pag angat ng tingin ko ay gayon na lamang ang pagkagulat ko ng makita kung sino ito. It’s the mysterious guy last night.

Naka sout siya ng cap kagabi kaya hindi ko maaninag ang mukha niya ng maayos but I’m the type of person na matalas ang pang amoy. His perfume is the same as that person last night. Impossibly naman na nagkataon lang na magkapareha sila ng gamit na pabango.

Bago ako tuluyang lumabas sa elevator ay tinapunan ko muna siya ng tingin at nahuli ko siyang matiim na nakatitig sa’kin. That was the look same as last night. ’Yung klase Ng tingin na parang may malaki kang kasalanan na kulang nalang ay ibabayad mo ang buhay mo. It’s a judgemental but at the same time creepy stare.

Pagkasara ng elevator ay tumalikod agad ako at habang naglalakad ako sa lobby ay maraming mga foreigners akong nakikita. Halos kagabi lang ang tahimik nitong resort pero ngayon halos may party sa sobrang dami ng tao. May iba pang babae na naka swimsuit na panay ang tingin sa’kin and they gave me a seductive look but I just shrugged and didn’t mind them. Pero napahinto ako ng may isang babae ang humarang sa dadaanan ko papunta sa reception area. She’s beautiful pakiramdam ko isa ’tong mestisa. But, I don’t have time with her nationality right now dahil may mas importante pa dito.

“Hey! I notice you are alone. Mind if I join you?” sabi niya sabay kapit sa braso ko. Napatikhim naman ako sa sinabi niya.

“I’m sorry but I’m not alone, I do have a companion and I’m searching of him right now. So?” agara kung sabi sabay ngiti ng peke ewan ko lang kung napansin niya. Agad naman niyang tinanggal ang kanyang braso na nakakapit sa’kin sabay ayos sa sout na sunglass niya.

“Oh! I’m sorry for that I didn’t know that you have a companion since you’re all alone and……you look so hot.” she said while looking at me from head to toe. Can’t blame her since it’s true.

“It’s fine…so, gotta go now.” paalam ko sabay alis. Nakahinga naman ako ng maluwag pagkalayo ko sakanya. Pagdating ko sa reception area ay nagtanong agad ako.

“Have you seen, Mr. Zachary?” tanong ko sa isang babae na receptionist. Ngumiti siya bago sumagot.

“May inasikaso lang po saglit si Mr. Zachary pero babalik rin po siya agad Sir. Atsaka may ibinilin po siyang salita na kapag gumising ka na ay kumain na raw po kayo, may ipina-reserba na po siyang pagkain para po sa inyo dito sa restaurant ng resort at pagkatapos niyong kumain ay pumunta raw po kayo sa mini bar dito sa loob ng hotel at doon niyo raw po hintayin si Sir Zachary.” nakangiting sabi ng receptionist habang nakatingin sa akin. Napatango nalang ako dahil ambilis niyang makasagot at paano niya nalaman na kasama ko si Magnus. Grabe naman ’to parang intel.

“Pwede mag tanong kung saan banda ang mini bar dito?” tanong ko ulit.

“Uhmmm…Sir, kumain raw po muna kayo bago pumunta doon.” sa halip ay saad niya. Ngumiti ako at tumango.

“No problem. Busog pa ako atsaka hihintayin ko nalang muna si Magnus I mean Mr. Zachary.” pang iiba ko rin sa usapan. Napatango nalang siya sa sinabi ko.

“Sige Sir. Ikaw po ang bahala.” sagot niya atsaka bahagyang yumuko. Ngumiti lang ako at tumalikod sa counter at hinanap ang mini bar. Pagkakita ko nito ay agad akong pumasok sa loob. Walang tao at sobrang tahimik kaya maingat akong naglakad.

Pumunta ako sa may counter at may nakita akong isang baso at isang bote ng champagne. I’m not into hard drinks but wala naman sigurong mawawala sa akin if I would take a one sip hindi ba. Nagsalin ako ng alak sa baso sabay paikot-ikot nito sa loob ng baso.

Habang ginagawa ko ito ay hindi ko mapigilang magisip kung saan si Magnus ngayon. Ano ba ang ginagawa niya? Bakit bigla siyang nawala? Iniisip niya ba ako sa mga oras na ito?

Naipilig ko ang aking ulo dahil sa mga iniisip ko. Kung ano-ano nalang ang pumapasok sa utak ko. Nilagok ko agad ang alak na nasa hawak kung baso at gumuhit ito ng kakaibang pait at init sa aking lalamunan. Parang gusto kung masuka tuloy. This is why I hate hard drinks!

Bigla akong kinabahan ng biglang bumukas ang pintuan ng mini bar. Nakatalikod ako mula dito kaya hindi ko kilala kung sino ang pumasok. Unti-unti akong lumingon at mukha ni Magnus ang nakita ko. He’s handsome! He’s wearing a black suit, his hair is kind of messy, and his also wearing his eyeglasses. Hindi ko alam kung may sakit ba siya sa mata or for anti-radiation purposes ang sput niyang eyeglasses but still he’s so hot with those.

Agad akong tumayo mula sa counter at nilapitan siya. He’s only staring at me.

“Saan ka galing? I ask the lady from the front desk of your whereabouts and she said that you have some important things to do and she added that I will wait for you here so—Hmmmppp…” hindi ko na natapos ang sasabihin ko ng bigla niya akong hinalikan. Nagulat ako noong una pero agad rin akong tumugon. I miss this so much especially the person who’s kissing me right now!

. . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 25: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Binigyan niya ako ng mainit na halik ’yung tipo ng halik na parang wala ng bukas. Napayakap ako sa batok niya at ninamnam ito lahat. I miss him, I miss him so much. Hindi ko namalayan tumulo na pala ang luha ko. Napatigil siya sa paghalik at tinignan ang mukha ko ng may pag alala.

“A-are you okay? Don’t you like my kiss? Did I hurt you?” nagalalang tanong niya ng may pagkataranta sa mukha . Imbes na sumagot ako ay hinawakan ko lang ang pisngi niya gamit ang dalawang kamay ko.

“Akala ko simply lang ang pagkataranta na naramdaman ko noong nawala ka ng tatlong araw pero hindi pala. Nang makita kita ngayon na narito sa harapan ko, ngayon ko lang napagtanto na sobrang na-miss kita not because of your physical touches but because of your presence.” naiyak na saad ko habang may namumulang ilong. He looked at me straightly.

“Kaya naman please….Huwag kang mawawala nang basta-basta lalo na kapag hindi ka nagpapaalam sa akin dahil nakakabaliw. Hindi ko alam kung saan kita hahanapin dahil wala akong kaalam-alam sa buhay mo o kung sa ano ang totoo mong katauhan.” dagdag ko pa habang hinihimas ang pisngi niya ng mga daliri ko.

“What do you mean with all of this?” natawa ako sa sinabi niya pero I try to compose myself.

“Gusto kita.” sagot ko.

“Huh?”

“Gusto kita.” dagdag ko ulit.

“You mean….You like me right?” panigurado niya. Tumango lang ako.

“So, does this mean we’re in a relationship already?” inosente niyang tanong. Napatawa naman ako rason para kumunot ang noo niya na nakatingin sa’kin.

“What’s funny? I’m being serious!” reklamo niya. Bumitaw ako sa pagkakahawak sa pisngi niya at humalukipkip.

“Just because I said I like you doesn’t mean we’re already in a relationship. You still need to court me man!” sabi ko ng may panigurado sa boses. Napakurap naman siya sa sinabi ko.

“Oh! Iyon lang pala…Well, if I make you say ‘yes’ is that mean that you’re officially mine?” tanong niya. Natahimik naman ako sa sinabi niya. So, he’s really determined huh?

“Yes, of course.” balewalang sagot ko.

“So, that means you’re mine now.” deklarang saad niya. Kumunot naman ang noo ko at nilingon ko siya.

“Pinagsasabi mo?” naguguluhan kung tanong. He smirks.

“I made you say yes.” nakangiting sabi niya.

“Huh?” naguguluhan kung tanong.

“I said, ’If I make you say ‘yes’ that means you’re officially mine?’ and you answered ‘Yes, of course’ so that means you’re mine now.” sabi niya ng may malawak na ngiti sa labi. What? Teka!!

“Teka? That’s not what I mean by saying yes!!” angal ko. That’s not literally what I mean. I expected more than that like; he’ll give me flowers, chocolates, letters, thus having dinners with him in restaurants then suddenly he’ll ask me if I’m willing to be his boyfriend. This is not what I expected.

Pero napatigil ako sa pag iisip ng malalim nang bigla niyang hapitin ang beywang ko papalapit sa katawan niya.

“Alam ko ang ibig mong sabihin when you’re talking about courting. But, I don’t care of that anymore. I can court you whenever and wherever I want but your ‘yes’ is hard to find so I just want to grab this moment of having you to be called mine. Just be mine so that I can court you forever. That’s all I wanted.” seryoso niyang sabi habang nakatingin sa mata ko. I’m speechless. Sa kaloob-looban ko ay kinilig na ako ng sobra pero hindi ko ito pinahalata kaso yung mukha ko panira. Napasubsub nalang ako sa dibdib niya ng may kilig sa mukha. This is embarrassing!

Niyakap naman niya ako ng pabalik. Nag stay kami sa ganoong posisyon ng ilang minuto pero natigil lang ito ng kumalam ang tiyan ko.

“You haven’t eaten yet?” tanong niya. Nahihiya lang akong tumango. Dinukot niya sa kanyang bulsa ang kanyang cellphone at may tinawagan pagkatapos ay binaba na niya ito. Then he turned to me.

“Let’s go.” sabi niya. Lumapit naman ako sakanya.

“Saan tayo?” tanong ko. Inakbayan niya ako bago kami lumabas sa pintuan.

“Balik muna tayo sa private room ko para kumain. Pagkatapos ay ipapasyal kita sa resort ko.” sabi niya. Napalunok naman ako sa sinabi niya. Ang dali lang sabihin para sa kanya ang salitang  “resort ko” . Sabagay, he hasn’t been called business tycoon for no reasons pero seriously..I still can’t believe that I’m dating Magnus Zachary the business magnate. It’s too much…

Napasilip ako sakanya habang naglalakad kami sa hallway. May ibang turista napapatingin sa amin pero parang wala lang ito sakanya dahil patuloy lang siya sa paglalakad habang naka-akbay parin sa akin. Nang makarating na kami sa elevator ay agad niyang pinindot ang P.R Floor.

Pagkapasok namin sa elevator ay walang tao kaya tahimik lang kaming sumakay. Hindi ko alam pero may tension na bigla nalang na bou ng walang dahilan o ako lang talaga ito. Pa simply kung sinilip si Magnus pero nakapikit lang siya na nakasandal sa dingding habang naka akbay parin sa akin. Agad kung inalis ang tingin ko sakanya bago pa niya ako mahuli at matukso.

Nang bumukas ang pintuan ay nauna akong lumabas at hindi na siya inantay pa. Wala na akong pake pa at dumiretso na agad ako sa CR. Naghilamos muna ako pagkuway tinignan ang repleksyon ko sa salamin.

“Ang stress ko na.” sambit ko sa aking sarili. Pero nagulat ako ng biglang bumukas ang pintuan ng CR at ibinungad nito si Magnus na wala ng sout na eyeglasses habang nakatitig sa’kin. Umiwas ako ng tingin sakanya at kunwari ay naghilamos ulit. Tahimik siya na pumasok sa loob ng CR at narinig ko pa ang pagsara ng pintuan at pati na nang lock nito. Hindi ko alam pero kinabahan ako bigla pero hindi ko ito pinahalata. At dahil salamin lahat ng nasa harapan ko ay kitang-kita ko ang pagdaan ni Magnus sa likuran ko. Walang gusto bumasag sa katahimikan na namumuo. Kinuha ko ang facial soap at pinahid ito sa mukha ko.

Nang magbanlaw na ako ay natigilan ako dahil unti-unting naghuhubad si Magnus at dahil salamin lahat ng nasa harapan ko ay makikita ko talaga ito. He’s so unbothethered na parang wala siyang kasama dito sa CR. Dali-dali akong naghilamos pagkatapos ay lalabas na sana ako sa CR nang may dalawang bisig ang pumigil sa’kin na nanggaling mula sa likuran ko. Napalunok ako at napapikit.

“Where are you going?” sabi ng isang baritonong boses na nanggaling mula sa likuran ko.

“L-Lalabas na.” tipid kung sagot.

“Why?” tanong niya ulit.

“Dahil tapos na ako sa paghilamos.” pa simpleng sagot ko. Kahit na sa kaloob-looban ko ay gusto ko nang sumabog dahil sa tension.

“Aren’t you gonna shower?” tanong niya.

“Tapos na ako kanina.” sagot ko parin. Pero naramdaman ko bigla ang mainit niyang hininga sa batok ko. Did he lean closer on my back?

“Then…..Sorry to tell you but no one will get out in this place without getting wet.” he whispered sexily in my ears.

. . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 26: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️ Rated SPG ⚠️ Rated SPG ⚠️

Jeremy POV

I don’t know what to do. I was completely stuck. His breath is completely caressing the back of my head.

“You don’t know how much I miss you.” he gently whispered against my ears that sents shivers to my spine.

“I-I need to go out.” pag uulit ko at akmang hahawakan ang siradura ng pintuan pero pinigilan niya ito rason para mapalingon na ako ng tuluyan then I meet his eyes again.

“Why such in a hurry?” he asked while looking straightly to my eyes. Ibinaling ko ang tingin ko sa ibang direksyon trying to avoid his magnetic eyes. I need a reason to get out in this tense atmosphere. Think! Think! Ahh tama…

“The food! Right, the food I still need to order.” sabi ko ng may hilaw na ngiti atsaka agarang tumalikod at aktong lalabas na sana sa pintuan pero agad niyang hinawakan ang pulsohan ko at hinila palapit sa katawan niya.

“What’s with you? Are you avoiding me?” kunot noong tanong niya. Agad naman akong umiling.

“Hindi ah! Gusto ko lang naman mag order ng food…” sagot ko. He raised his brows then wrapped his arms around my waist then pulled me closer to him. Hinawakan niya ang panga ko then gently raised my face to look at him.

“If you’re hungry then you have me as your breakfast.” he said while smirking rason para mamula ang mukha ko.

“That’s no-HmmmpppHngghh” his kisses is hot and is seems hungry. I respond to his kisses and then wrapped my arms around his neck in order for the kiss to be a bit more deeper. I flinch when he started to travel his hands around in the inside of my pants. Damn it!

“I’m hard.” he gently whispers against my ears and I can feel his rock against my stomach.

“I can feel it and I guess it’s really my fault.” I said and looked straightly on his eyes. His smile widened and he look at me intently to my eyes down to my lips.

“Remove my pants.” he said while smiling. Natawa ako sa aking isipan but at the same time kinabahan. I followed what he said and I kneel infront of him. Kaharap ko na ngayon ang mabukol niyang ari na bumabakat sa sout niyang pambaba. I gulped again before starting to unbuckle his belt. After that is his pants already…Slowly but carefully ibinaba ko ang zipper sa sout niyang ng hindi mahipo ang bukol sa harapan niya. Nang matapos ko na itong magawa ay tiningala ko siya and I caught him staring at me intently.

“It’s done.” I answered with a low voice. Nagulat ako ng bigla niya akong hinila pataas rason para mapatayo ako at pinaharap niya ako sa pintuan. Ngayong nakatalikod ako sakanya hindi ko makikita kung ano ang reaksyon ng kanyang mukha.

“Ano bang prob-*Rip” napatanga ako ng pinunit niya ang sout kung shorts. At naramdaman ko nalang ang bukol niya sa pwetan ko. He’s really!!

“I can’t take it anymore.” he growled. I flinched when he starts rubbing his manhood on my butt while holding my waist. Napatulak naman ako sa likuran ng pintuan para kumuha ng lakas at suporta. I don’t know but I feel weird again. My stomach is feeling weird na parang kinikiliti ako.

“I’m just rubbing my dick against your butt. I haven’t even put it in and yet you’re already this wet.” he said reason of why I open my eyes. I feel like my face reddened after what he said. Pero naudlot ulit ako when I feel his fingers inserted in my hole.

“Try to relax and raised your butt a little.” he said and slowly penetrating my insides. Napatakip ako sa aking bibig to stop a weird voice from coming out.

“Shit!” I heard him cussed. While his other fingers is on my hole his other hand is also on my waist supporting it.

“You’re already wet huh?!” he teased and slowly moving his fingers in and out on my hole. Damn it! I hate to admit it but it’s good. My front is slowly aching. After a minute he removed his fingers on my hole. I breathe.

“Arch your back. I will put my dick inside on your hole.” he commanded. So I followed what he said and I bend my back a little.

Then I can feel his dick on my hole behind my back. Naikuyom ko ang kamao ko sabay kagat labi dahil sa sakit na naramdaman. Pangatlo na namin itong gagawin but it seems that hindi talaga masasanay ang katawan ko nito or more like hindi talaga masasanay ang pwet ko sa laki ng pagkalalaki niya. Ba’t ba kasi sobrang laki ng ari ni Magnus ako tuloy ang nahihirapan.

“Hey!” Natigil ako sa pagiisip ng marinig ang boses ni Magnus mula sa likuran.

“What?” sagot ko.

“I’m saying try to relax so you won’t get hurt.” he said with a voice full of concerns. Napailing ako.

“I’m trying to relax…” mabigat hiningang sagot ko.

“I loosened you up already and it’s still hard to push. You’re hole is so tight! Damn!” he said. He seems frustrated. Napairap ako.

“Is it my fault that I’m tight. Ano gusto mo maghahanap ako ng ibang lalaki para makipagtalik sakin so that my hole will loosened up. Para next time makipag sex ka sa’kin ay madali kanang makapasok.” inis kung sabi while trying to turn my back. But his hands holding my waist is getting tight.

“There’s no way in hell that thing will happen and I won’t even allow that. You’re mine and mine only, no one is allowed to touch, fuck, kiss, or even look at you except me and myself only. If someone dares I will kill him with no hesitation, mark my word.” he said coldly that it even send chillls to my spine. Kinilig ako at the same time nakahinga ng malalim dahil sa sinabi niya atleast naman hindi niya ako hahayaan na gagawin iyon dahil kahit sarili ko hindi nai-imagine na gagawin ko ang mga ganoong bagay. It’s gross to think where you sell your body to someone without having any proper connections. It’s a big no for me!

“Hold tight. I’m gonna be rough!” he said and with that he entered his dick fully on my hole.

“Shit!” he cussed.

“Ahhh~” I moaned.

A tear escaped in my eyes because of the sudden pain passing in my body. Damn it!

“I’m gonna move.” he lowly said and I only nodded.

He slowly move and I’m adjusting to the size of his manhood. It’s the third time this happened to us and yet I’ll never get used to it. The feeling is still unexplainable and I still feel weird. My heart beats faster like it was being chased. I pushed my hands tightly on the back of the door to hold my ground.

“Ohhh shit~” I heard him moaned. It’s crazy to thing that such a guy can moan like this sexily.

I looked at my manhood and it’s aching so without hesitation I hold it and slowly masturbating. I bit my lower lip to stop weird voices coming out from my mouth. This is really weird!

I flinched again when I feel Magnus’ hands also holding mine while penetrating my own dick. Napalingon ako sakanya. He looked at me intently.

“I love holding your hand in this way.” he said then smirk thus kissed me from behind while still fucking me from behind and my hand is still masturbating my own manhood inside in the comfort room.

. . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 27: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy POV

Napakagat labi ako habang hawak ni Magnus ang kamay ko na nagsalsal sa sarili kung ari. He’s still pushing through in my insides while I’m having fun infront.

“You’re inside is hot and tight that’s why I really like it when I’m fucking you from behind.” he said while still moving. I just bit my lip to keep the moan coming out in my mouth. And, my cheeks feels hot.

“Ahhh~” di ko na napigilang ungol when I cum already.

“Ohh shit~ You cum that fast?! I’m still not done.” he said with a low voice from my back.

“It’s because of masturbating. You dummy!” sagot ko at tinignan ang mga puting likido na tumutulo mula sa ari ako papuntang sahig ng banyo. Napatingin din ako sa kamay ko at kamay ni Magnus na nababalot sa likido. Malagkit ito sobra.

“You stare too much of your cum. Wanna try how it taste like?” tanong ni Magnus habang nakahawak ang isang kamay sa beywang ko. At walang pasabi na nilagay ang kanang kamay niya na may tabod ko papunta sa aking bibig. He pentrates my tongue using his sticky finger and since I like it I lick it which is I can already taste my own semen. He keeps penetrating my tongue while moving from my behind.

“Nghhh~” he moaned sexily then roughly pushing my insides. Napaiktad ako ng maramdaman kung umabot na sa tiyan ko ang pagkalalaki niya dahil sa lakas ng pagbayo niya. Pagkatapos noon ay marahas niyang pinaharap ang mukha ko paharap sa mukha niya then torridly kiss me. It was a hot and rough kiss, he seems thirsty and hungry that he even wanted to swallowed my lips. We taste and exchanged each other’s saliva thus I bet he also taste my semen since he directly kissed me after penetrating my tongue with his fingers.

After a minute of hot kiss he finally let go of my lips and we both grasp for air.

“I’m gonna pull it out.” he whispered on my ears. On a cue, he slowly pull out his dick inside mine. Napaluhod ako sa sahig patalikod sa kanya dahil pakiramdam ko ay nawala lahat ng lakas ko. I pant and tried to find some air while my sweat is slowly dripping through my body. It’s still early in the morning and yet my sweat is dripping this much! What kind of exercise was this?!

“I haven’t cum yet. Turn around and face me while kneeling.” sabi ng boses mula sa likuran ko. I gulped and inhale and slowly turn my back to the front. Pagkaharap ko palang ay ang buhay na buhay na ari ni Magnus ang sumampal sa mukha ko. It lightly slap my cheeks. I looked at him from above and he is only staring at me while smirking.

“Pleasure me with that sweet mouth of yours.” he said and smirk a little. I looked again at his veiny dick infront of my face that is twitching already.

“Yes, master.” I flirtily answered and I saw the shock on his face in just a brief of time. Amusement is plastered all over on his face. Without hesitation he holds my head and immediately shoved it on his dick.

“It seems you awaken my beast more even than before.” he said with an amusement voice. Dahil sa ginawa niya bigla ay naramdaman kung umabot sa lalamunan ko ang pagkalalaki niya at dahil malaki ito ay naramdaman kung umumbok ang pisngi ko. After adjusting his size inside of my mouth, I slowly move. I slowly move my mouth on his size. I licked it like it’s some kind of lollipop and teasing it like a child.

While I’m doing this I stole some glance on him and his closing his eyes, seems like he is savoring the pleasure. I even do it more aggressively than before and even do it faster and without a minute his moan is echoing all around the corner of the bathroom. That’s it! Mission accomplished, hearing his sexy moans is one of my favorite part when I’m having sex with him. Just by hearing his moan is a different kind of vibe.

While I’m doing my best on giving him oral performance I felt like his manhood is getting bigger and bigger that even my cheeks is visibly bulging. I want to remove my mouth on his dick but his hand only tighten while holding the back of my head.

“I’m cumming.” after he said that a sticky liquid came out from his dick goes straightly to my mouth. After he let’s out all those cum inside of my mouth he takes it off and kneel infront of me so that we will be leveled.

“Open your mouth.” he ordered. Kaya binuksan ko ang bibig ko.

“Your mouth is full of my cum and that is a very wonderful sight.” he said while smirking. I only stared at him.

“Now, swallow it.” he ordered again. Kaya walang alinlangan na nilunok ko ito lahat. He smirked again.

“How does my milk taste like?” he teasingly asked and holds my chin.

“Taste like a sweet and rich, Magnus Zachary.” I answered and let out a smile. He was shocked for awhile of my answered and later on holds his face trying not to blush.

“You’re really driving me crazy.” he said amusingly and holds my shoulder. He gently shove me in the floor reason of why I’m lying on the floor already and he positioned himself on top of me. Then he leans closer to my ears and whispers. “Don’t you think it’s bad having a direct and oral sex already while skipping the foreplay. I mean-it felts like we are skipping the good part.” he said teasingly then starts to licked my earlobe. Napasinghap ako sa ginawa niyang iyon. He lets out a small laugh after my reaction.

“It’s funny to think that we already both cum and it’s all because of masturbation.” he said.

“Why? Don’t you like it?” tanong ko habang kumunot ng kaunti ang noo. He stared at me and his fingers is staring to trace my chest down to my stomach which really gave me different feelings.

“It’s not that but….” pambibitin niyang saad.

“But?”

“Atleast gave me some flirty reactions and words so that this will be more exciting than before.” he said teasingly and smirked. Nang makuha ko ang ibig niyang sabihin ay may naisip ako at natawa nalang ako sa isipan ko bahala na talaga ito.

I chuckled then I wrapped my arms around his neck, while my legs is wrapped on his hips. I heard that men is sensitive to unexpected physical contact so might as well try it. Then, I lean closer to his ears.

“Fuck me harder, Darling!” I whispered sexily and with a full of flirty voice. Then, I lay on the floor again while staring at him directly with a lustful eyes.

Bigla siyang natawa ng mahina pero ilang sandali his grinning like a devil.

“The way you’re driving me crazy is the very first reason why I’m so into you.” after he said that he kissed me passionately while right hand is slowly travelling to my body already.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 28: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy POV

The kiss is getting deeper and deeper then after a minute we grasp for air but it seems he really wants me since his lips is travelling already to the crooked of my neck. His licking my neck like it was some kind of lollipop and sipping it like a wine. The pleasure hits different.

“

Nghhh

~“ I let out a soft moan. Then, his lips travelled back again on my mouth and sucking my tongue like a thirsty vampire. We we’re drowning to the moment that we didn’t notice that our saliva is dripping already but still both of us don’t care about it. He leave my lips and go straight to my earlobes biting it like a child, down to my neck licking it again. His lips moves down to my chest and licking all the sweat that is dripping on it. I closed my eyes as his hot tongue touches my skin. Napahawak ako sa buhok niya dahil sa kakaibang sensayon na dala niya.

His right hand is pinching and massaging my nipples like his some kind of masseur. While, his lips slowly moving from my chest to my nipples and biting my other one like a child. Napahawak ako ng mahigpit sa buhok niya.

“Ahhh~~

Nghhhh

~I-It’s g-good~~“ I moan loudly due to the pleasure I’m feeling right now.

“That’s right…Moan for me.” he whispers and licking my nipples again.

“Even if you bite it there’s no milk that will come out from my nipples.” I said then chuckled. He looked up at me and our eyes met. He stares at me while his tongue is playing on nipples then he smirks.

“Then, I wish it has.” he said then let out a saliva on the tip of my nipples then wink at me. Napahawak ako sa aking mukha dahil sa hiya at kilig. But, he only removed it.

“Don’t cover your face ’cause I wanna see your reaction.” he said while smirking. Mas lalo lang nag init ang pisngi ko.

“

Nakakahiya

.“ tanging sagot ko. Pero binaba ko parin ang kamay ko.

“It’s only the two of us her naked, don’t feel embarrassed.” he said with a reassuring voice kaya mas lalong kinilig ako. Damn him! With that, he slowly travelled his lips down to my stomach and licking it like there’s no tomorrow.

“You like licking me, aren’t you?” di mapigilang sabi ko. He looked at me.

“Yes, because I want to taste every part of you.” he said then continued his job. Napatakip ako sa aking bibig ng bigla niyang hawakan ang ari ko. Damn him! He gently stroke it kaya napakagat labi ako.

“Moan for me.” he ordered. But, I bit my lower lip to hold my voice from coming out.

“Moan.” he ordered again but I still hold my voice as much as I can.

“I said, moan for me.” and without a cue he used his mouth on masturbating me.

“Ahhh~~

Nghhhh

~“ hindi ko napigilang umungol dahil sa ginawa niya. Nagulat ako sa ginawa niya’ng iyon. But, it seems that he is not bothered about it because he still continued his job on giving me a blowjob.

“Ohhhh~

Nghhhh

~~“ I continuously moan while my voice is echoing throughout the comfort room. This is insane!

“Wait..Para akong naiihi!” saad ko bigla at tinignan siya but it seems like he doesn’t heard anything.

“Hoy! Tanggalin mo iyang bibig mo sa ari ko dahil naiihi ako loko!” taranta kung sabi sakanya pero parang wala talaga siyang narinig and continued on giving me blowjob. Puta naman ’to oh!

Nang hindi ko na talaga ito mapigilan ay inilabas ko na ito. Pero imbes na ihi ang lumabas sa ari ko ay hindi, isang puting likido ang lumabas at ang mas nakakaloko ay kumalat ito sa mukha ni Magnus.

“Wait! My cum is all over your face.” sabi ko pero he only smirks then lick some of it that is close on his lips. I was shocked damn him so much…

“Ang bilis mo namang

nalabasan

..Isang minuto pa ngalang ang

nakaraan

.“ he said but my face only reddened.

“S-Shut up..” namunulang saad ko but he only smirks.

“Now….Since we’re done from the foreplay…..” he said then stares at me dominantly. Kinabahan naman ako sa susunod niyang sasabihin.

“Spread your legs.” he ordered dominantly and let out a grinning face. Kahit nahihiya ako ay sinunod ko ang utos niya at ibinuka ang paa ko. Then, I clearly saw his eyes that is staring on my private part.

“The hole on your butt is pinkish.” he randomly commented reason of why I feel more shy.

“Shut up.” I said with a red face. This is embarrassing!

“And you have a clean private part, not a single strand of hair can be seen.” he added. Nahiya lang akong lalo dahil sa sinabi niya. Damn his mouth for having no resistant!

“Thus, the tip of your dick is a little bit of pinkies which I found really cute.” he even added then touched the tip of my dick reason of me flinching a seconds. Nahiya na ako ng sobra dahil sa mga salitang lumalabas sa bibig niya. Feeling ko mukha na akong kamatis nito dahil sa mga pinagsasabi ng bibig niya.

“Why are you covering your face? When it’s all true! Ngayon lang ako nakatitig sa boung katawan mo ng maayos so just let me say what’s on my mind.” dagdag niya pa. Fuck him! Like I care of what he thinks about my private part but does he really needs to stare at it for a very long time. It’s really making me feel embarrassed!

“Can you just keep all your thoughts about my body on your own?” nahihiyang sabi ko.

“No, I want you to know that I really admire your body. And I don’t want anyone to touch nor see it. Masyadong maganda ang katawan mo para titigan nila. Their eyes doesn’t deserve on seeing such a beautiful body of yours. I am the only one who deserves to see it and no one else does. I want you to know that!” he declared with full of greedy eyes like marking his own territory. Napatawa ako sa aking isipan, nakalimutan ko yata na may pagka madamot itong tao na nasa harapan ko.

“Yes sir.” sagot ko at pinipigilang huwag matawa.

“Now…My dick is already twitching so I’m gonna put my dick inside yours. Try to relax your back and insides.” he said then slowly putting the tip of his dick on the entrance of my hole. I gulped again!

“Time for the second round.” he said then smirk then slowly entering my hole. Napakapit ako sa likuran niya. It hurts pero hindi na masyado hindi tulad ng kanina..

“Does it hurt?” tanong niya nang may pag alala sa boses. Tumango lamang ako.

“Try to relax and endure it a little. I haven’t put it all in, it’s still half!” he reminded me. I only nodded. Then, he thrust suddenly on my insides. Hindi ko napigilan pero may luhang lumabas sa mata ko dahil sa sakit!

“Ahhh~” ungol ko dahil sa pagkabigla at napahawak sa buhok niya ng mahigpit.

“It’s all in.” he said.

*Tok……*Tok…..

Pareho kaming natahimik ng may kumatok sa pintuan. Nagkatitigan kami ng ilang sandali pero nagulat ako dahil imbes na sagutin ni Magnus ang kumatok ay unti-unti siyang gumalaw sa loob ko. Pinandilatan ko siya pero parang wala siyang nakita.

*Tok…*Tok…

“May tao po ba dito. The food is ready to be served Sir.” sabi ng boses babae sa labas. But, Magnus seems unbothered ’cause he still continued to thrust on me roughly. Napatakip ako sa aking bibig pinipilit huwag magpakawala ng ungol. I even bit my lower lip just to keep not to moan while Magnus thrusting me deeply. He seems feels excited!

He lean on my ears closely and whispered.

“If you don’t want to be caught, keep your sexy moan in a low volume as much as possible ’cause the girl is only behind in that door.” he lustily whispered and throw a glance at the door on our back and lick my earlobe then continued to thrust again. Napatingin ako sa pintuan ng C.R habang nakatakip ang bibig ko gamit ang aking kamay.

“I’m just hoping we won’t get caught.” I silently hope on my mind while Magnus is thrusting me deeply.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 29: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy POV

Napatakip ako sa aking bibig para pigilan ang boses na gustong lumabas sa bibig ko habang binabayo ako ng sobrang bilis ni Magnus. Bwisit talaga siya kahit papaano! He doesn’t care about his surrounding wether there’s people around or not but as long as his still having fun then be it.

Napatingin ako sakanya but the devil only smirked at me. Napaiktad ako ng maramdaman ko ang pagkalalaki niya sa tiyan ko. Kung babae lang ako baka napagkamalan ko na siya na gustong-gusto talaga niya akong buntisin dahil sa lakas at pagbilis ng pagbayo niya.

“Baka lumabas ng sandali si Sir Magnus at iyong kasama niya.” rinig kung sabi ng isang boses lalaki sa labas. I looked at Magnus but it seems that he has his own world and doesn’t hear of his staffs talking outside.

“Dito nalang kaya natin ilalagay sa table para makita agad ni Sir pagdating nila.” tanong ng babaeng staff.

“Sige, mabuti pa nga.” sang ayon ng lalaking staff. Nakarinig pa ako ng mga kaluskos sa labas.

“Ahh~” nagulat ako at napatakip ng sobrang higpit sa aking bibig dahil sa boses na kumawala sa bibig ko. I looked at Magnus with deadly looked. Damn him so much! He lean closer on my ears.

“I hate it when your attention isn’t fully mine.” he softly whispers then licked my earlobe.

“Damn you.” gigil kung sabi sakanya.

“Narinig mo ba iyon?” tanong ng lalaking staff.

“Oo. Baka sa kabilang kwarto lang iyon.” sagot ng babaeng staff.

“Kabilang kwarto? Impossibly. Si Sir Magnus lang ang nagmamay ari ng boung floor na ito.” dudang sabi ng lalaking staff.

“Wala naman yata si Sir Magnus dito. Baka guni-guni lang natin iyon. Siyanga pala nailapag ko na itong mga pagkain lahat.” pang iiba ng usapan nang babaeng staff.

“Ahh Sige. Tayo na!” saad ng lalaking staff at nakarinig nalang kami ng pagbukas sara ng pintuan.

Pagkalabas nila ay tinignan ko ng masama si Magnus.

“Gago ka ba? What if nahuli tayo ng mga staff mo na nandito sa loob ng C.R. gumagawa ng

milagro

. Thrusting suddenly on me!“ singhal ko sakanya. He only stares at me then smirk.

“Then, be it. I mean, I don’t really mind at them finding about the relationship that we had.” he said then shrugged his shoulders.

“What if they’re homophobic?” tanong ko na ikinatahimik niya but then later he just looked at me.

“I don’t care and their opinion doesn’t matter or either bothers me.” parang wala lang na sagot niya.

“Tsk!” tanging sagot ko. Muntik na iyon ha buti nalang talaga hindi usisero at usisera ang tauhan ni Magnus sa hotel na ito.

“Now, don’t think about that anymore. I already cum so time for the third round!” pangiiba ng usapan ni Magnus. Napakunot naman ang noo ko sa sinabi niya.

“Anong third round ang pinagsasabi mo? I’m already tired! And I can’t anymore.” gulat kung sabi.

“But, my beast is still wanting for more.” he said kaya napatingin ako sa alaga niya. Buhay na buhay pa nga ito. Grabe din naman ang stamina ng lalaking ito. Pagdating sa stamina hindi ko talaga siya mapapantayan.

“Fine.” suko kung sabi. Then, his face immediately glows up!

“Put your legs on my shoulder.” he ordered so I followed him. I put my two legs on each of his shoulders. I was shocked when he bit my legs more like leaving some hickey’s on it.

“Hey! Don’t leave so many hickey’s on my body dahil may trabaho pa ako mamaya.” paalala ko sakanya.

“Like I care.” tanging sagot niya na ikinapula ng mukha ko. Akala naman niya siya ang nagmamayari ng katawan ko dahil sa paraan ng pagsasalita niya. Pero hinayaan ko parin siya sa kanyang ginagawa.

“Shit!” I heard him cuss. He stand up so I looked at him.

“Stand up.” he command kaya sinunod ko siya at unti-unti akong tumayo. My legs are shaking dahil wala na akong masyadong lakas. Buti naman at inalalayan ako ni Magnus dahil kulang nalang ay hindi na ako makatayo.

“Turn around and face the mirror.” he commanded so I followed his words and face myself infront of the big mirror and because of it I can clearly see myself fully covered of cum, sweat, and hickey’s all over my body. I can also see Magnus behind me that is staring at me eye to eye. I don’t know but my heart skips a beat when I met his eyes. Feeling ko namula ang mukha ko sa hiya at sa kilig but he holds my chin again and let me face the mirror then he leans his mouth on my ears.

“Watch yourself getting fuck by me from behind and I want you to remember each make faces you made.” he gently whispers on my ears and smirk then put his dick inside me. Napaiktad naman ako sa bigla. Nilagay ko ang dalawa kung kamay sa harapan ng salamin para kumuha ng suporta dahil ilang minuto nalang ay maubusan na ako ng lakas.

“You really look so lewd that it really turns me on so bad.” he said then thrusting me from behind roughly. Dahil sa lakas at bilis ng pagbayo niya ay nayu-yugyug iyong katawan ko ng sobra that even my sweat is dripping on the floor , even my saliva.

“Ahhhh~ Faster! I want more!” I loudly moan. The feeling is different and I’m so turn on by him. He doesn’t know that in every pound and thrust he gave to me sents different feelings and pleasures to my whole body.

“That’s right. I will pound you hard so loudly moan for me. This is vibe!” mabigat hiningang saad niya at binabayo ako ng sobrang bilis.

“

Hnggggh

AhhhI like it!“ I lustily moan and my voice can be hear in ever corner of the comfort room. My eyes completely blurred because of how fast he pounds me.

“Moan my name.” he said while having a heavy breath.

“Jeremy, moan my name.” he said. I was shocked. It was my first time hearing him calling me by my name. I don’t know but I was completely turned on and my heart flatters because of what he said. It hits different hearing his voice saying my name. I was blushing!

“M-Magnus.” I said while stammering. I’m shy saying his name knowing that he is staring at me from behind through the mirror.

“Again…”

“Magnus…” I said then looked at him through the mirror. Our eyes met and without a reason I turn my head around him and we kissed each other deeply like there’s no tomorrow. The feeling is mutual and we’re longing for each other so badly. Our kiss last longer than I expected and when we’re almost running of breath we let go of each other.

“I already cum.” he whispers and smile.

“That’s good..” I answered.

“But far from done.” he said and after that he kissed me again.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 30: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Tahimik akong ngumunguya ng pagkain habang tinatapunan ng masamang tingin si Magnus na parang natatawa. Napahawak ako ng mahigpit sa tinidor at kutsara dahil sa inis.

“Baka mapatay mo ang steak niyan.” biglang sabi niya. Inangat ko naman ang tingin ko at binigyan siya ng matalim na titig.

“Eh kung ikaw kaya ang tusukin ko ng tinidor diyan!” inis na saad ko at inirapan siya pero ang loko natawa lang na mas lalong nagpainit sa dugo ko.

“Masyado ka naman ’atang high blood ngayon.” pa-inosenteng tanong niya kahit na alam na niya kung bakit ako nainis.

“Sino bang hindi maha-high blood eh sabi ko pagod at gutom na ako pero ikaw nag five rounds kapang gago ka. Anong oras na oh? It’s already 1:00 pm in the afternoon tas kanina pang 10:00 am hinatid ng mga staff mo ang pagkain. It’s fucking three hours! Now tell me…Sinong hindi mainis doon?” inis kung sabi sakanya sabay bigay ng nakakamatay na tingin pero ngumiti lang siya iyong tipo ng ngiti na nakakaainis sa paningin.

“Pero nag enjoy ka naman?!” sabi niya ng may nang aasar na boses.

“Che!!” ismid kung saad at kumain nalang ng tahimik. Kahit anong sabihin ko ay parang wala lang ito sa kanya sa halip ay ngingiti o ngingisi lamang ito. Tsk!

“Are you really that tired?” napatingin ako sakanya ng biglang huminahon ang kanyang boses at sumeryoso ang kanyang  mukha.

“Sabi ko nga diba napagod ako. Hindi pa ba halata sa katawan kung sobrang daming hickey’s at bite marks na iniwan mo.” medyo masungit kung sagot. Tsk! Halos hindi na nga ako makatayo dahil sa sakit ng likod ko kanina pati pwet muntik pa akong madulas dahil nanginginig ang binti ko buti nalang inalalayan ako ni Magnus agad.

“Gusto mo ng wheelchair?” pagkarinig ko sa tanong niya ay mas nagpainit pa lalo ang ulo ko. Pero huminga muna ako ng malalim sabay dampot sa isang baso ng tubig at ininom ito lahat sabay lunok kasama na ng inis, asar, galit na naramdaman ko ngayon. Pagkatapos noon ay inilapag ko ng mahina ang baso sabay hinga ng malalim at tinignan si Magnus.

“Definitely, no thanks.” mahinahon kung sagot sabay ngiti ng peke.

“Are you sure?” pang uulit niya pa. Ngumiti lamang ako at tumango.

“What’s your plan after this?” tanong niya. Napaisip naman ako pero well after this of course babalik na ako sa aking trabaho dahil baka hinahanap na ako doon. Isa pa naman ako sa mga beteranong host at tagapayo doon sa Host Club. Hmm…Tama!Tama! Babalik na lang ako doon. Tinignan ko si Magnus na nakatitig lang sa’kin pagkatapos ay sumagot ako.

“Babalik ako sa club.” nakangiting sagot ko.

“No, you’re coming with me!” agad niyang tutol. Napatanga naman ako.

“Huh?”

“Sinabihan ko si Sander na mag leave ka muna ng one week ’cause we’ll be having some equality time as a couple.” diretsang saad niya. Napakurap naman ako.

“One week? Ang haba naman noon! Anong gagawin natin sa loob ng one week na

iyan

?“ gulat kung tanong.

“Nothing just cuddles and kisses, make love, anything that a couple’s does.” simpleng sagot niya. Napatawa naman ako sa kaloob-looban ko dahil sa sagot niya. Anything that couple’s does daw? Pero may make love, I mean pang married couple naman kasi iyon bro!

And without a reason may naisip akong kalokohan at trip ko siyang lokohin. “What if hindi ako papayag?” tanong ko na nagpatigil sa pag inom niya ng tubig.

“Sasama ka.” tanging sagot niya at nagpatuloy sa pag inom ng tubig.

“What if nga ayokong sumama sa’yo?” dagdag ko paring sabi.

“As I said, you’ll be coming with me.” kampante niya paring sabi.

“And, what if I said no to your offer.” pangungulit ko parin. He looked at me with confused eyes pero hindi niya lang ipinahalata.

“You’ll still coming with me.” sagot niya.

“What’s with the confidence that I’ll be coming with you?” tanong ko ng may pangungutyang boses.

“I’ll abduct you.” he said straightly. Nagulat naman ako sa sagot niya. He will really do that thing para lang mapasama niya ako.

“Too dark.” sagot ko nalang at natawa.

“Yeah, literally dark that’s why don’t push me too far. ’Cause I can go through such length if it’s the only way of having you.” he said with a serious face and voice.

“Having me or owning me?” as I said that I know that I triggered something that shouldn’t be opened. But, due to my curiosity my mouth doesn’t bothered about it. Rather, I’m eager to hear on his response.

“Having or owning you. What’s the difference between the two when my reasons is I only want to keep you by my side and to be near by you as much as possible and doesn’t want to let go of you. Whether it leads to obsession and possession but as long as there is longing and love then be it. After all, it’s just because of love.” he answered while looking at my eyes straightly. I gulped of the way he stares at me because it’s like he’s devouring me, my entire being.

“Hahh….Hahahahahah!!” tawa ko na maririnig sa lahat ng sulok ng silid ni Magnus. This is interesting somehow!

“Fine, sasama na ako.” agad kung sagot. Then, I saw him smirk!

“Mamaya after mo mag

impake

, aalis na tayo!“ sagot niya na nag patanga na naman sa akin. Bakit ba sobrang bilis niya sa lahat ng bagay!

“Mamaya? Agad-agad? Hindi ba pwedeng sa sunod na araw pa?” sunod-sunod kung tanong. Umiling lamang siya.

“This week is only my free time. Because next week I will be starting to get busy and my schedules will be starting to get hectic also, so I just wanted to grab this moment and time to have some free time with you, alone.” seryoso niyang sabi habang nakatingin sa aking mga mata. Pero hindi nakatakas sa paningin ko ang bahagyang pagkuyom ng kamao niya. For some reason….

“Bakit? Saan ka ba sa susunod na

linggo

?“ tanong ko. He smile a warm one.

“I will be busy.” he answered. Napatango nalang ako pagkuway tumayo kaya pati narin si Magnus ay napatayo.

“Where are you going?” tanong niya.

“I’ll clean up this table first and after that kukuha ako ng damit ko sa bahay.” paliwanag ko at sinimulang ligpitin ang mga pinggan at kutsara pero pinigilan niya ako sa pamamagitan ng paghawak niya sa kamay ko. Kinilig naman ako sa biglang ginawa niya’ng iyon. Inangat ko ang tingin ko at hindi ko alam na sobrang lapit niya lang pala sa akin. His eyes….it’s too deep and mysterious.

“Let the staff clean this mess. No buts! Sander is waiting on the reception area to help and assist you.” he said then after he said that he let go of my hand which is somewhere nakakapanghinayang. Lol! Hala self landi mo!

“Aren’t you bothered?” takang tanong ko.

“About what?” sagot niya habang nakatalikod sa’kin.

“He’s your cousin pero inuutos-utusan mo lang siya.” tanong ko ng may kuryusidad sa boses.

“Why? Are you worried about him?” balik tanong niya.

“No, I’m just curious dahil sa dami ng tauhan mo pero siya pa talaga ang napili mong inuutos-utusan.” sagot ko. He let out a soft chuckled bago hinarap ako.

“It’s because I trusted him the most when it comes to you.” sagot niya na mas nagpakunot sa noo ko.

“When it comes to me? What do you mean? Like ’yung magkagusto sa akin?” curious kung tanong. Napatawa naman si Magnus na ikinataas lang ng kilay ko. I’m serious here.

“It’s impossible for Sander to fall or like at you.” sagot ni Magnus at tinignan ako. Kung hindi lang ako open minded ay baka insulto na iyon sa pandinig ko pero buti nalang open minded ako.

“Sounds like an insult but I will pretend that I didn’t hear it. Why is that?” tanong ko pa din. This time kumunot na ang noo ni Magnus na tinignan ako.

“Anong why is that? Of course, he has a girlfriend!” sagot ni Magnus na tinignan ako ng may pagdududa.

“WHAT!”

.

.

.

.

. . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 31: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

“Why you seem so shock?” nagtatakang tanong ni Magnus habang nakatoun na ang boung atensyon sa akin.

“Are you sure he has a girlfriend?” duda kung tanong. He raised his right brows while looking at me.

“I’m not a liar. And, why are you curious about his life if he has a girlfriend?” dudang tanong ni Magnus sa akin at nagsimulang naglakad papalapit sa akin. Napaatras naman ako ng ilang dangkal na lang ang layo namin sa isa’t isa.

“H-Hindi naman sa ganoon.” utal kung sagot habang pinipilit ilayo ang mukha sa mukha niya.

“You’re stammering.” he said with a serious voice kaya inangat ko ang tingin ko at tinignan siya.

“At sino ba naman kasi ang hindi mautal eh ang lapit-lapit mo. Lumayo ka nga!” kunwari ay inis kung sabi at itinulak siya palayo buti naman at napaatras ko siya kahit papano. “Also, it’s not that I’m curious about Sander’s life or what pero kasi kagabi habang sinundo niya ako sa club nagpakilala siya na cousin mo raw siya tas sabi niya ay SINGLE RAW SIYA kaya nagulat ako ng sinabi mo na may girlfriend siya.” paliwanag ko sabay irap..Tsk!

“He’s a secretive person and a little bit of player so normally he’ll lie.” sabi ni Magnus.

“Tsk! By the way, saan ako didiretso mamaya after ko kumuha ng gamit.” pang iiba ko sa usapan habang inaayos ang sout kung polo.

“Sander knows the place.” tanging sagot ni Magnus. Tumango nalang ako.

“Okay, sige aalis na ako.” sabi ko at dumiretso sa pintuan.

“Wait..” sabi ni Magnus kaya napalingon ako pero isang mahigpit lang na yakap ang natanggap ko. Hindi naman ako makagalaw dahil sa gulat. He’s unpredictable in his every moves.

“Take care.” he whispers. Napalunok naman ako pero tumanggi din ako sa pagyakap niya.

“Okay.” sagot ko at bumitiw na sa yakap kaya ganoon din siya.

“I’ll go now.” pagkasabi ko noon ay tuluyan na akong lumabas sa condo niya at dumiretso na sa elevator. Pagkapasok ko sa elevator ay pinindot ko ang ground floor. Nang huminto sa ground floor ang elevator ay bumukas na ito kaya lumabas na rin ako. Mula sa malayo ay nakita ko si Sander na nakatayo na parang may kausap ito sa cellphone niya and he looks a bit pissed. Lumapit ako sa kinaroroonan niya and when he noticed me he already hang up the call. Ano iyon?

“Kanina ka pa ba dito?” kunwari ay tanong ko. He smile.

“Just a minute ago..So, where’s the address of your house?” tanong niya. Binigay ko naman ang address ko sakanya and he nodd.

“Follow me.” sabi niya kaya sumunod ako. Dumiretso kami sa parking lot at lumapit siya sa isang Mercedes Benz na sasakyan. Wow! Nakalimutan ko yata na isa ring mayaman na tao itong kasama ko. He open the door for me kaya pumasok na ito after that he close the door at pumunta sa driver’s seat. Pinaandar na niya ito at umalis na kami sa resort.

Habang nasa biyahe ay tahimik lang kaming dalawa tila walang may balak na magsalita. Pero naputol ito ng tumunog ang cellphone niya kaso dinedma lamang niya ito. Ilang sandali naputol ang tawag pero ilang segundo nag ring ulit ito kaso dinedma parin niya. Natigil ulit ang tawag pero ilang sandali nag ring na naman ito at sa pagkakataong ito ay hindi na tumigil ang pagkaka ring kaya napalingon na ako sakanya.

“Cellphone mo nag ring.” tanging sabi ko pagkatapos ay ibinalik ang tingin sa harapan.

“Fuck this woman!” inis niyang saad pagkuway itinigil sa tabi ang kotse at sinagot ang tawag.

“Do you need me to get out?” tanong ko at akmang bubuksan ang pintuan. Pero pinigilan niya lang ako.

“No, just stay.” sagot niya kaya tumango lamang ako at tumingin sa labas ng bintana.

“Ano na naman ba Celine?” bungad niya sa taong tumawag. Napakurap nalang ako.

“What took you so long in answering your damn phone!” singhal rin ng isang boses babae sa kabilang linya.

“Nasa biyahe ako pwede ba. Ano bang kailangan mo?” inis na tanong ni Sander sa babaeng nagngangalang Celine.

“I’m coming at your condo tonight.” malanding sabi nito. I heard Sander hissed.

“Kakapunta mo lang noong nakaraang araw pupunta ka na naman ngayon.” singhal ni Sander dito.

“What’s wrong with that? I’m your girlfriend after all.” malanding sabi nito. Napalunok nalang ako sa narinig ko so totoo pala iyong sinabi ni Magnus na may girlfriend siya.

“Correction…Pretend girlfriend. Don’t be too high of yourself. Fine, punta ka mamaya sa condo pero huwag ka talagang magsisisi ’cause I’m really going to fuck you hard. You woman!” inis nitong sabi bago binababa ang tawag. I’m not eavesdropping am I?

“I’m sorry for that.” sabi niya kaya napalingon ako. He only smile at me after saying that. Ngumiti lamang ako. He’s devil in disguise I must say that. A great pretender!

Nang makarating kami sa bahay ko ay agad akong lumabas pero nang may naalala ako ay nilingon ko siya.

“Ayaw mo nang pumasok?” tanong ko.

“Yes, I’m just gonna wait of you here.” sagot niya kaya tumango nalang ako at pumasok sa bahay. Pagkapasok ko ay mga alikabok lamang ang sumalubong sa akin.

“Now this is home.” tanging nasambit ko habang iginagala ang tingin sa loob ng bahay. Ilang minuto ay dumiretso agad ako sa aking kwarto at nag empake ng mga damit mula sa T-shirt, Shorts, pants, polo, and boxers. Pumasok din ako sa loob ng C.R at kumuha ng mga personal necessities after it ay nilagay ko na sa bagahe ko. Nang masiguro ko na wala na akong nakalimutan ay lumabas na ako sa kwarto dala-dala ang medyo mabigat kung bagahe.

Isinara ko ang bahay pagkalabas ko at dumiretso sa sasakyan. Binuksan ko ang pintuan at nadatnan ko si Sander na busy kaka-cellphhone. Nakuha ko ang atensyon niya ng tuktukin ko ang bintana.

“Saan ko ilalagay ang bagahe ko?” tanong ko.

“Ayy, sa backseat nalang.” nakangiting sagot niya kaya tumango ako at binuksan ang pintuan ng backseat at nilagay ko doon ang bagahe ko. Pagkatapos ay isinara ko na at dumiretso sa front seat.

“Tara.” sabi ko kaya tumango siya. Pero nang may naalala ako ay nilingon ko si Sander na seryosong nagmamaneho.

“Uhmm..Pwede ba tayong dumaan muna saglit sa Club?” sabi ko. Nilingon ako ni Sander.

“Bakit?” tanong niya.

“Gusto ko lang magpa alam na mawawala ako ng isang linggo.” sabi ko.

“Why bothered? I’m the owner of that place.” saad niya at ibinalik ang tingin sa daan.

“Still..”

“Okay. I know what you mean.” he added. Tumango na lamang ako at tumingin sa labas ng bintana.

Pagdating namin sa host club ay lumabas ako pati na rin si Sander. Pumasok kami sa loob at  bawat tao ay may pinagkakaabalahan pero unang hinanap ko si Sir Zhen. Nang makita ko siya ay agad akong lumapit sa kanya.

“Hi Sir.” bati ko. Lumingon naman siya at nagtakang tumingin sa akin. Pero ng makita niya si Sander sa likuran ay bahagya itong yumuko pero tumango lamang si Sander.

“Uhmm..Gusto ko lang sana magpaalam na mawawala muna ako ng isang linggo dahil may gagawin lang ako.” sabi ko at tinignan siya.

“Saan ka naman pupunta?” tanong ni Sir Zhen. Ngumiti ako.

“Basta may gagawin lang po ako pero after one week babalik din naman ako sa trabaho.” nakangiting paliwanag ko. Tumango lamang siya pero pumayag din.

“Sige, basta mag ingat ka lang.” sabi niya kaya tumango ako.

“Siyanga po pala nakita niyo po ba si Asher?” tanong ko.

“Ayy si Asher ba nandoon sa locker nagbibihis yata iyon dahil may lakad.” sagot ni Sir Zhen kaya nagpaalam na ako na umalis at dumiretso sa locker. Naramdaman ko naman na sumunod si Sander sakin kaya hinayaan ko nalang siya. Pagdating sa locker ay agad akong pumasok at nadatnan ko si Asher na nakahubad ng t-shirt pero may sout na itong itim na jeans.

“Hi Ash!” bungad ko.

“What the fuck, Jeremy. Kumatok ka naman kapag pumasok ka nanggugulat ka eh..” agad na sabi ni Asher.

“Sorry naman..” natatawang saad ko. Pagkaharap niya ay natigilan ito.

“Oh? Hi, Sir Sander!” ngiting bati nito at tinignan si Sander sa likuran.

“Hi again!” balik bati ni Sander. Again?

At iyon na nga nagpaalam na ako kay Asher na mawawala ako ng isang linggo at agad naman niyang nakuha ang ibig kung sabihin kaya umalis na din ako sa club.

Pagkasakay ko sa kotse ay agad itong pinaharurot ni Sander.

“Ang bilis naman yata.” tanging sambit ko.

“We’re already late. Magnus might fire up!” tanging sagot niya at nang makarating kami sa isang………. A-airport ? Ay agad akong bumaba at si Sander na ang nagdala ng bagahe ko. Nakita namin si Magnus hindi kalayuan na nakatayo at hindi ma ipinta ang mukha. Bad mood nga!

“What took you so long?” Agad na bungad nito.

“Traffic lang.” sagot ko.

“Tsk.. Let’s go!” sabi nito at tinignan lang si Sander bago tumalikod. Nilingon ko naman si Sander and I mouthed the word “Thank you” nakuha naman niya ito dahil ngumiti lang at tumango. Napaharap ako sa harapan ng hinawakan ni Magnus ang ulo ko at ipinaharap sa daan at inakbayan. Namula naman ako ng pinagtitinginan kami ng ibang mga pasahero pero si Magnus parang wala lang sa kanya ang kanyang ginawa.

“This will be a long trip so let’s have fun.”

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 32: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nakatingin lang ako sa labas ng bintana nang eroplano habang tinitignan ang mga ilaw na nagmumula sa mga kabahayan sa ibaba. Makikita ko rin ang mga bituin na nagkikislapan sa kalangitan pati ang sinag ng bilog na buwan.

Napatingin naman ako sa kamay na unti-unting gumagapang sa loob ng damit ko papunta sa tiyan ko. Nilingon ko si Magnus ng may nakataas na kilay.

“I just want to feel your heat. Sobrang lamig ng aircon.” agad nitong paliwanag.

“Umayos ka Magnus dahil maraming tao dito.” mahina kung sabi pero ang loko ngumisi lang kaya pinandilatan ko siya.

“Fine!Fine!” sukong sabi niya habang may nakakalokong ngiti at inalis niya ang kanyang kamay sa loob ng damit ko.

“Inaantok ako.” mahinang sambit ko. He looked at me with full of concerns.

“Bakit hindi mo sinabi sa akin agad. Just lean on my shoulders and sleep dahil medyo mahaba pa ang biyahe. I’ll just wake you up if the plane takes off on land.” he said with a caring voice so I just nodded and close my eyes while leaning on his shoulders.

Sander POV

It’s already seven in the evening at kakauwi ko lang galing kompanya. My head ache pero mas lalo lang itong nadagdagan ng makita ang babaeng prenteng naka upo sa sofa habang nakasout ng lingerie. Damn it! Kailan ba maaalis ang mga pesteng tao sa buhay ko!

“You still didn’t go home, Celine?” I directly asked her. Napalingon naman siya sakin and immediately leans closer to my body. Damn her!

“As I said earlier…I’m going to satisfy you, tonight.” she said with a slutty voice but I’m not affected with it.

“You’re only my pretend girlfriend and it’s not stated in the contract that we’re going to have physical contact. Ang nasa contract lang na nakasaad ay we’ll make Ella jealous and that’s the time where we will be having physical contact which is holding hands, kiss on the lips more or less walang sinabi na mag sex tayo.” mahabang sabi ko at marahas siyang itinulak kaya medyo napaatras siya. Nilagpasan ko siya at dumiretso sa kitchen area para kumuha ng tubig.

“Why are you always like that?” napatigil ako sa paglakad dahil sa sinabi niya pero hindi na ako lumingon pa.

“You’ll always act like a gentleman outside with so many people, but when we’re alone you’re such a devil. Atsaka, bakit ba puros Ella nalang ang

bukam

bibig mo everytime I try on going near you.“ inis niyang sabi but I don’t care. In the first place, I already warned her not to fall in love with me. Pretend is Pretend.

“It’s also not my cup of tea in being a gentleman towards others except only of Ella. But, for the sake of the contract in making Ella jealous I did this gentleman thingy in you. You should be thankful of that by the way.” seryosong sagot ko at kinuha ang pitcher sa table na naglalaman ng tubig. Naglagay ako sa baso nito at agad na nilagok. Naramdaman kung sinundan ako ni Celine sa dining area but I don’t care.

“Why is it always Ella? Nandito naman ako ah! In fact, I treated you well more than that woman treated you. I care for you a lot. Pero bakit hindi mo iyon napapansin?” and this time I think she cried already. Huminga ako ng malalim bago siya nilingon and I was really right, she cried. Women is really a big headache!

“You really wanted me, right?” ngisi kung tanong na ikinatigil niya sa pagiyak. Naglakad ako papalapit sa kanya. Napaatras siya.

“S-Sander…” anas niya.

“You wanted me to fuck you, right?” ngisi kung tanong at ng ma corner ko na siya ay tumigil ako and I leaned closer to her. Then, I licked her ears. I feel it when she was stoned.

“This is what you wanted right?” mahina kung anas.

“N-No..” agad niyang sagot.

“Kung ganoon..Ano bang gusto mo sakin?” tanong ko ulit habang hindi siya tinatapunan ng tingin.

“Y-Your..” utal niyang saad.

“My what?” kunot noong tanong ko.

“Your love.” diretsang saad niya. Napabuntong hininga nalang ako at tinalikuran siya.

“That’s the dumbest thing you ask to me, Celine.” sabi ko at tuluyan ng naglakad tungo sa kwarto ko habang iniwan siyang tulala. Pagkapasok ko ay agad akong naghubad ng damit at walang itinara na kahit ni isa na saplot sa katawan ko. Kumuha ako ng towel at dinala ito sa loob ng C.R pagkatapos ay isinara ang pintuan. I opened the shower and the cold water touches my skin. I looked at my reflection in the mirror. Am I an evil? That is disguise as an angel? If that’s the case I think I’m just gonna live with that thoughts if it’s the only way of me being stays the same. No one is born perfect, some are even born good people, some are born evil and for those born as evil people they hide in the identity of others in order to prevent showing their true colors that can destroy their reputation or even the society where they belong too. Everyone hides their own identity so that they can keep interacting like some normal people. Just like me, I was born evil maybe but I only disguised myself as a good one in order to prevent destroying other’s reputation due to my bad energy.

Nang matapos na akong maligo ay nilagay ko na ang tuwalya sa beywang ko at naisipang lumabas na sa C.R pero paglabas ko ay isang Celine ang nadatnan ko na nakahubad na ng kanyang lahat na sout at walang natira na saplot sa katawan niya kahit ni isa. I stared fully at her and she has nice body but still though she’s definitely not my type.

“What are you doing here in my room?” tanong ko sakanya at binigyan ng matalim na tingin.

“I already decided…” sabi niya at napapalunok pa.

“Decided of what?” kunot noong tanong ko.

“I have decided to surrender myself to you without any compensation. I won’t ask for your attention, feelings, time or even beg for your love.” diretsang sabi niya. She’s insane and definitely insane.

“Are you sure about that?” I asked her.

“Yes.”

“I’m an evil as you say, can you tolerate it being fuck by me from behind?” I asked her again.

“Yes.”

“What if you’ll be pregnant by my child, and I said that you need to abort it. Are you gonna follow what I say?” tanong ko ulit.

“Yes.” she straightly answered without any hesitation. Hahahaha..What a psycho!

“Then….How about your pride as a woman? Don’t you feel pity of it?” I asked her directly. Pagkatanong ko noon ay natigilan siya sandali.

“Maganda ka, sexy at maraming lalaki ang nagkakandarapa sa’yo but looked at yourself now your infront of a man with a naked body asking to be fucked when you know in the first place that I don’t love you not even a little bit.” dagdag ko pa. I saw her gulped for a second and her fist tightened. Her answer of this question of mine will determine of what kind of woman is she!

“I don’t care about those.” the moment she said those words I know what kind of woman she is. Obsessed . Napabuntong hininga nalang ako.

“Fine. I’ll grant your wish just for tonight.” I answered and slowly walking towards her direction. Nang ilang dangkal nalang ang layo namin ay tumigil ako sa harapan niya. Then, I grab her waist and pulled it near my body. I hold her chin and raised it so that we’ll be having eye contact.

“Are you sure about this?” tanong ko ulit.

“Yes.” she answered. With that I lean closer to her face and kissed her gently on the lips. I kissed her like there’s no tomorrow and slowly leaning her in my bed. She encircled her hands on my neck and deepen the kiss. My hands travelled on her naked body touching every corner of it.

“AhhhOh Sander” she moan. Then, I smirked.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 33: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️ SPG Alert ⚠️ SPG Alert ⚠️

3rd Person POV

Hinalikan ni Sander ang babae mula sa labi, sa baba, hanggang sa bumaba ito sa leeg, sa dibdib, sa suso, sa tiyan pati na rin sa pagka babae nito. Dahil sa ginawa niya ay napa ungol ang babae dahil sa kakaibang sensasyon na dala ng mga halik ni Sander.

Bumalik ulit ang labi ni Sander sa labi ng babae at hinalikan ito ng sobrang init habang ang kaliwang kamay ni Sander ay minamasahe ang suso ng babae. Bumaba ang halik ni Sander sa leeg at sinisipsip ang leeg ng babae na para bang nauuhaw ito pababa sa dibdib ng babae. Tinilaan ito ni Sander pagkuway hinahalik halikan. Napa ungol nalang ang babae dahil sa sarap. Bumaba ang labi ni Sander sa malulusog na suso ng babae at dine-dede ito na para bang bata. Habang ang kabila naman ay hinihimas ng malilikot niyang kamay.

“Ohh~Sander!” ungol ni Celine na maririnig sa boung sulok ng kwarto.

“Cover your mouth using your hand.” utos ni Sander dito kaya agad naman itong sinunod ng babae. Pinagpatuloy ni Sander ang ginagawa hanggang nakarating siya sa pagkaka babae ni Celine. Sander lean his face on Celine’s private part and immediately let out his tongue. He played with Celine’s private part using his tongue that is going in and out on hers. It’s wet!

“I think I’m going to cum-Ahhh~” Celine moan. And within a second she cum already. Sander smirk!

“Too horny” he said.

Pagkatapos malabasan ni Celine ay hinubad na ni Sander ang tuwalya na nakatapis sa beywang niya at ibinandara ang ari nito na buhay na buhay. Celine looked at his beast and then she gulped.

“Can you take it?” tanong ni Sander kay Celine at tinutukoy nito ang laki ng ari niya kung kakayanin ba ni Celine. Celine just nodded but hesitation can be seen all over her face.

“By the way, are you been touched already by some men, perhaps?” tanong ni Sander. Tumango naman si Celine.

“By who?” tanong ni Sander.

“My ex.” she answered. Sander just nodded.

“Then, that’s good to hear. Hindi ka mahihirapan na tanggapin ang alaga ko.” sabi niya. Pagkatapos ay ibinukaka niya ang paa ni Celine revealing her wet pussy.

“I’m gonna put it in so try to relax.” he said after that he put the tip of his dick on Celine’s private part. It’s still half way in. Napakumot nalang si Celine sa unan dahil sa sakit na naramdaman.

“Relax.” he said and with that he fully thrust his manhood inside Celine. He let out some air!

“I’m gonna move.” sabi ni Sander pagkasabi niya nito ay unti-unti niyang binabayo si Celine. Celine moan due to a certain pleasure that she feels that no one can explain.

“You’re so loose.” Sander commented. Namula naman si Celine dahil sa sinabi nito.

“Did you have sex last night?” diretsang tanong ni Sander dito.

“Uhmmm..” alanganing sagot ni Celine. Sander stop thrusting and looked at Celine straightly.

“Don’t even think of lying infront of my face.” he said with a serious face.

“Yes, I have.” diretsang sagot ni Celine na may natatakot na mukha.

“By who?” tanong ni Sander.

“Random stranger.” sagot ni Celine na halos walang mukhang ipapakita kay Sander dahil sa hiya. Hindi niya aakalain na mabibisto at malalaman pala ni Sander ang ginawa niya. If she only knew…

“Such a whore.” sabi ni Sander at itinuloy ang pagbayo kay Celine. While pounding Celine, his sweat is dripping over his body even though his already done taking a shower.

“

Ohhh

~~Hmmm!!“ Celine moan. Sander even pounded harder and faster than before and when he feels that he’s about to cum he immediately takes out his dick on Celine’s private part and he cum on her stomach. Celine looked at her with disbelief.

“What? Do you think that I wanted you to carry my child. That’s a big no! I’m sorry but I don’t have any plans on having a child.” he immediately responded on her reaction. Hindi napansin ni Sander pero may dumaang sakit sa mata ni Celine ng sabihin niya ito. It’s somehow an insult towards her!

“Next round. Face your back on me.” Kaya sinunod ito ni Celine at tumalikod kay Sander. Sander put his dick again on Celine’s private part and pushed again. He was kneeling while pounding on Celine’s insides. At dahil sa lakas ng pagbayo niya ay umaalog ang katawan ni Celine. Hinawakan ni Sander ang beywang ni Celine gamit ang dalawang kamay nito para mas lalong ma pwersa ang pagpasok niya sa pagka babae ni Celine.

Moan and sweat can be seen and heard above the king size bed of Sander. It’s already night and this is what they are doing having a hot sex while other people on the outside is just walking on the busy streets, couples are dating, and some are having a family dinner.

“Damn it! Arch your back!” utos ni Sander dito kaya medyo nag bend si Celine ng kanyang katawan. Kanina pa tumutulo ang pawis ni Sander mula sa mukha pababa sa dibdib nito hanggang sa tiyan na nagdagdag ng pagiging hot niya. Tulad ng kanina agad na inilabas ni Sander ang kanyang ari nang malapit na siyang malabasan at inilabas niya ito ngayon sa kumot.

“Sunod naman ay sasakyan mo ako.” sabi ni Sander at humiga siya sa kama habang pumatong si Celine sa kanya. Nilagay ni Sander ang kanyang dalawang kamay sa likuran ng kanyang ulo habang pinanood si Celine sa kanyang ginagawa.

“Put my dick on your vagina and ride on me like a cowboy.” Sander said and stared at Celine’s shy face.

“You’re beautiful and there’s so many guys chasing for you out there and yet here you are riding on me and asking to be fucked. That’s insane! “ Sander blurted out of nowhere. Namula naman ng mukha ni Celine sa hiya dahil sa sinabi ni Sander. Hinawakan ni Celine ang ari ni Sander at pilit pinapasok ito sa kanyang pagkababae at nang magawa na niya ito ay nagsimula na siyang gumalaw.

“Now..Fuck yourself harder using my dick.” Sander said then smirk. Kaya sinunod ito ni Celine and slowly moving. Nang mapagod na si Sander kakahintay ay hinawakan niya ang beywang ni Celine at nagpalit sila ng position. Nakahiga na ngayon si Celine at nasa ibabaw niya si Sander.

“This will be the last so I’m gonna pound and fuck you harder even more so hold tight.” Sander said and he pound and thrust on Celine deeply. And because of how fast he pound and thrust on her, creaking can be hear on his bed. But, he seems unbothered and still continues to pound her harder and faster. Celine holds tightly on the pillow while trying to remember this memorable moments that she shares between Sander and her.

When Sander is about to cum he takes out his dick on her inside and without a reason he shove his dick on Celine’s mouth completely and he let out all his cum inside her mouth. After that, he takes it out and looked at Celine’s face that is full of cum. He smirk.

“Open your mouth.” he ordered and Celine open her mouth.

“Gulp it.” he ordered and without hesitation Celine gulped all of it.

“Good girl.” he said then patted her head.

“Now are you satisfied?” Sander asked then move out of her top then stand and started to wrap the towel on his waist again.

“Y-yes.” Celine answered and her face reddened due to embarrassment.

“The contract will end here. Tonight. No more pretending with you and don’t let me see your face anymore. Now, go!” Sander dangerously said and looked at her sharply. Dahil sa takot ay agad nitong kinuha ang damit niya sa sahig at dali daling lumabas sa loob ng kwarto.

Pumunta si Sander sa may veranda at tinanaw ang magandang tanawin labas ng kanyang condo. Lights are flickering around. Nag sindi siya ng sigarilyo at naghithit dito pagkatapos ay tumingin sa may bandang baba ng may makita siyang isang pamilyr na pigura ng tao na kilala niya.

He smirks.

“This is interesting.”

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 34: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nagising ako ng may mahinang tumapik sa braso ko. Binuksan ko ang aking mga mata at mukha ni Magnus ang bumungad.

“We’re already here in Japan.”  pagkatapos niya’ng sabihin iyon ay tila nagising ng tuluyan ang kaluluwa ko. Japan? Seryoso?

“Hala! Kanina mo pa ba ako ginising?” tarantang tanong ko at napatayo pa saka nilibot ang tingin. Mukhang kami nalang ’ata ang nandito sa loob dahil wala nang pasahero pati ang mga bagahe nila.

“It’s fine. Try to relax.” sabi niya sa may mahinahon na boses.

“Anong fine doon? Tayo nalang ang natira dito what if masarhan tayo dito. Hala sige! Tayo na diyan at nang makaalis na tayo rito.” sunod-sunod kung sabi at akmang aabutin ko ang bagahe pero pinigilan ako ni Magnus.

“Relax okay. I’m the owner of this plane so rest assured.” he calmly said kaya agad akong natigilan at napalingon sakanya.

“A-Anong sabi mo?” pang uulit ko. Ngumiti siya at kinuha ang bagahe sa may itaas na banda ng ulo ko pagkatapos ay hinawakan ang kamay ko at naglakad kami papalabas.

“I said, I am the owner of this plane so rest assured.” pang-uulit niya sa kanyang sinabi. Napatawa naman ako ng hilaw. Lahat nalang ba ng nasa paligid niya pag aari niya. Puta! Nakalimutan ko yata na isang Zachary ang kahawak kamay ko ngayon.

Habang naglalakad kami papalabas ng eroplano ay wala na masyadong tao. Tinignan ko ang wrist watch ko and it’s already ten in the evening. Lumapit kami sa isang Limousine na sasakyan at doon kami pumasok.

“Bring us to the hotel that I’m saying.” sabi ni Magnus kaya tumango lamang ang driver.

“Gaano ka ba talaga ka-yaman?” tanong ko at nilingon siya.

“Rich enough to give your wants in this world.” sagot niya at nag smirk lang sa akin.

“I mean can you name all the business that you’ve been holding?” dagdag ko pang tanong. Niluwagan niya ang necktie na kanyang sout pagkuway lumingon sa akin.

“I own Hotels, Resorts, Airlines, the MZ Company, and you.” sagot niya atsaka kumindat namula naman ako dahil sa sa huling salita na sinabi niya. Ang bilis ko nalang kiligin ngayon!

“Grabe ang yaman mo naman pala sobra.” tanging nasabi ko at niluwagan rin ang necktie na sout ko.

“That’s true. So name what you want, I will give it to you.” balewalang sabi niya. Napalunok naman ako dahil sa binitawan niyang salita. Pero may naisip ulit ako.

“What if gusto ko ng mansion?” tanong ko at nilingon siya. He only laughed.

“I can give an island to you if you want.” natameme naman ako sa sinagot niya. Tumikhim ulit ako.

“I crave of 1 billion dollars. Can you give it to me?” dagdag ko pa ulit. I mean—half true, half joke iyon. Lalo na’t gipit talaga ako ngayon dahil hindi pa ako nakapag bayad ng kuryente atsaka tubig.

“That’s to small. How about ten billion?” natahimik ako sa sagot niya. Edi wow! Siya na talaga mayaman..Hindi naman siguro halata na may pagkamayabang ang pagkakasagot niya sa akin.

“Sabi ko nga mayaman ka talaga.” tanging sabi ko nalang at tumingin sa labas ng bintana. Tahimik ang naghahari sa loob ng sasakyan ng bigla itong basagin ni Magnus.

“By the way, I just noticed…” panimula niya. Napalingon naman ako sakanya.

“Ang ano?” tanong ko sabay taas ng kilay. Lumapit siya sa kinaroroonan ko.

“We’re officially couple now and yet you never call me some endearments.” parang bata niyang sabi sabay pout atsaka nag puppy eyes sa harapan ko. Ackk—Napahawak ako sa aking dibdib dahil sa sobrang cute niya ngayon.

“L-Lumayo ka nga ng kaunti. Ang laki ng espasyo nitong sasakyan pero lumalapit ka talaga.” sa halip na sagot ko at ipinagtulakan siya pero hinawakan niya lang ang dalawa kung pulsohan kaya napatigil ako at kunot noong tinignan siya.

“Problema mo?” kunwari’y iritadong tanong ko. He stares at me fully na parang may gusto iparating.

“Hindi mo sinasagot ang tanong ko, Jeremy.” I gulped when he said my name. It’s rare for me to hear my name coming out from his mouth so it’s really quite scary for him to say my name.

“Bakit? May tinatanong ka ba?” kunwari’y tanong ko.

“Hindi ako nakikipagbiruan dito…” seryosong sagot niya. Natawa ako sa aking kaloob-looban dahil sobrang bilis niya talagang mapikon.

“At sino din ba ang may sabi na nakikipagbiruan rin ako?” patanong kung sagot. His adams apple move and then he move away from me and back to his old position while looking outside on the window. Hala! Napikon ko ’ata. Pinipigilan ko nalang ang huwag matawa dahil baka mas lalong uusbong lang ang pikon niya. Dapat problemahin ko muna kung paano manuyo dahil wala akong ka-alam alam sa ganoong bagay.

Lumapit ako sakanya ng upo at umisod sa gilid niya iyong tipo na halos dikit na iyong katawan ko sa braso niya. Wala pa rin siyang kibo dahil nakatuon lang sa labas ang kanyang paningin.

“Galit ka ba?” unang lumabas na salita sa bibig ko.

“…”

“Uyyy…Sumagot ka naman!” sabi ko sabay tingin sa mukha niya pero wala parin itong sinabi.

“…”

“Ano bang ikinagagalit mo?” tanong ko ulit kahit na alam ko na ang rason kung bakit siya na pikon.

“…”

I held a deep sigh and lean on his shoulders. I gulped before finding some good strength.

“B-Babe….Galit ka ba?” pagkasabi ko noon ay gusto ko nalang mahimatay sa hiya at magpalamon sa lupa. Putaa!! Ang cringe pakinggan sobra na pati balahibo ko sa batok ay nanindig. Ayoko na!

“What did you say?” natigil ako sa pag over react ng magsalita ang impakto sa gilid ko. Nilingon ko siya.

“Hindi mo narinig?” gulat kung tanong.

“I heard it but I want you to repeat it.” sabi niya at medyo lumiwanag na ang kanyang facial expression. Huminga ulit ako ng malalim at bumuga.

“Babe… Ba’t ang pogi mo?” feeling ko ay mamatay na ako nito sa cringe dahil sa pinagsasabi ng bibig ko. Juskoo naman!

“Parang labag naman sa kalooban mo na sabihin iyan.” biglang saad ni Magnus na ikinalingon ko sakanya.

“Huh? Wala naman akong sinabi na labag sa kalooban ko ah?” gulat kung sabi but he disagreed.

“Wala ka ngang sinabi pero makikita naman sa mukha mo.” dagdag niya pa. Napatampal ako sa noo ko.

“Hindi naman kasi ganoon eh!”

“Kung ganoon eh ano?” tanong niya.

“It’s not that napipilitan ako pero hindi lang talaga ako sanay na gumagamit ng endearments. As you know naman, you are my first boyfriend so it’s really new to me doing this kind of things cause it’s more like I’m still adjusting and adapting.” mahina kung paliwanag habang nakayuko. I heard him took a deep sigh then face me.

“It’s okay! It’s okay! I’m just teasing you anyways.” sabi niya at hinihimas ang likuran ko. Nai-angat ko naman ang tingin ko sakanya.

“You what?”

“I said I’m just teasing you. Ang cute mo kasi pag namumula kaya napag tripan kita.” he said then let out a soft chuckled.

“Ang sama mo!” kunwari’y nagtatampong sabi ko but he just laughed.

Natigil kami sa pagtatawanan ng huminto ang sasakyan. Nilingon ako ni Magnus.

“Just stay here.” sabi niya kaya tumango lang ako at nauna siyang lumabas then ilang sandali ay bumukas ang katabing pintuan sa gilid ko. Si Magnus pala pinagbuksan ako ng pintuan. Lumabas na ako at paglabas ko ay sinalubong kami ng sandamakmak na tauhan pati narin staffs ng hotels.

Tumango lamang si Magnus pagkatapos ay hinawakan ang kamay ko at hinila papasok sa hotel.

“Iiwan mo lang sila?” takang tanong ko habang napapalingon sa mga staffs at tauhan sa labas.

“Leave them alone. They already know their job.” tanging sagot ni Magnus kaya napatango nalang ako.

3rd Person POV

“Sir, nasa Japan po siya nagba-bakasyon.” ulat ng isang tauhan sa kanyang pinuno.

“Ready all the men. We’ll also take vacation to Japan to have some fun.” sagot ng pinuno pagkuway pinatay ang sigarilyo at tinapakan.

. . . .

Happy Halloween 🎃👻

. . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 35: (Season 1)

3rd Person POV

Sa loob ng isang linggo na pagbabakasyon ni Jeremy at Magnus sa Japan ay maraming bagay ang nangyari at maraming lugar silang napuntahan. Mula sa pagbisita sa mga sikat na pasyalan sa naturang bansa, pagtikim sa mga masasarap na pagkain nito, at marami pang iba.

—Hotel

Pagkadating nina Jeremy at Magnus sa kanilang silid ay agad na hinubad ni Jeremy ang kanyang sout na coat at agad na napahiga sa kama habang nakatihaya. Sa kabilang banda naman ay inilapag ni Magnus ang kanyang mga dala na mga paper bags dahil galing silang mall at bumili ng mga souvenirs.

“Hooohh! Napagod ako doon ah..” nakangiting sabi ni Jeremy at ipinikit ang mata.

“Did you enjoy?” tanong naman ni Magnus at umupo sa tabi niya habang tinitigan siya.

“Oo naman! Andaming pagpipilian tsaka ang cu-cute noong mga stuff toys doon.” masayang saad ni Jeremy at nilingon si Magnus. Magnus only let out a soft chuckled.

“By the way, doon sa arcade kanina you didn’t tell me na marksman ka pala! Halos walang palya ang pagbaril mo sa mga bote kanina.” natutuwang sabi ni Jeremy sakanya at napabangon pa ito atsaka medyo lumapit sa mukha ni Magnus rason para mapaatras ng kaunti si Magnus. Jeremy stared at him with full of amusement in his eyes. Magnus held a deep sigh and looked at Jeremy while clenching his fist.

“I guess it’s time…” Magnus said with a low voice.

“Of what?” Jeremy asked with a curiousity in his voice.

“Promise that you won’t get angry in me if you’ll know my secret?” Magnus said with a pleading voice.

“Huh? Hindi ko maiintindihan?” kunot noong tanong ni Jeremy. Magnus hold his hand and trying to let him calm.

“I have to tell you something.” Magnus said while holding tightly the cold hands of Jeremy.

“Ano?” tanong ni Jeremy.

“Promise me that you won’t get angry first?” mahinahong sabi ni Magnus.

“I’ll try…” kinakabahang sagot ni Jeremy habang hindi makatingin sa mata ni Magnus.

“I’m a Mafia Lord.” diretsang sabi ni Magnus habang nakatitig diretso sa mata ni Jeremy. Halos hindi makaimik si Jeremy sa inamin sa kanya ni Magnus. There’s so much thoughts that is coming in his mind right now.

“H-Hey!! Are you angry?” untag ni Magnus sa kanya ng hindi parin ito magsalita makalipas ang ilang minuto.

“Baby..Please.. At least answer my question! Are you angry? disappointed? or disgusted?” sunod-sunod na tanong ni Magnus at hindi na ito mapakali habang hinahawakan ang nakakuyom na kamay ni Jeremy.

Jeremy POV

“Baby..Please.. At least answer my question! Are you angry? disappointed? or disgusted?”

Huh? Seriously? I’m not angry, disappointed or even disgusted. Pero tila nabingi ako sa aking narinig. That night, when I’m in his hotel room in his own resort. That moment when I accidentally entered his secret room that is full of different kind of weapons, I already suspected. But, I really didn’t know that it will all be real, my thoughts and what if’s.

“Hahahahah!! Damn! What a coincidence!”

I said in my mind.

“Babe?” nagising ako ng hawakan niya ang mukha ko. Tila nanlamig ako sa aking kinatatayuan sa kanyang ginawa.

“H-Huh?” parang tangang tanong ko at hindi siya tinignan.

“A-Are you mad? Do you hate me now?” sunod-sunod niyang tanong habang mababakas ang kaba sa boses.

“I never said those words.” tanging sagot ko at yumuko. I played my fingers while his holding them.

“Then…Why don’t you look at me?” tanong niya. Hindi ako sumagot. Nanatili lang akong tahimik. Gusto ko siyang tanungin kung pumapatay ba siya pero masyadong halata ang tanong ko dahil sa una palang masyadong obvious na. He’s a freakin’ Mafia Lord and that’s common in their world. But still… I’m not scared of Mafia or what pero knowing na buhay na ang nakataya ay hindi ko mapigilang mag-alala. I’m his lover and I can’t imagine if may nangyaring masama sa kanya.

“B-Babe….” he said in a low pleading voice.

“I’m sorry.” tanging sagot ko at inangat ang tingin ko atsaka diretsang tumingin sa mga malamlam niyang mata. And, little did I know there’s a tear escaped in my eyes.

“Wait…Why are you crying? Did I really hurt you?” tarantang sagot niya at pinahiran ang luha ko. But, I stop him and the next thing I do is I hug him tightly. Naramdaman ko pang nanigas siya sa kanyang kinauupuan.

I hugged him like there’s no tomorrow and making sure that he’ll find comfort in my hug.

“I’m sorry. I’m really sorry for everything…from your struggles, own problems, the burdens that you’ve been carrying out in your entire life, the nightmares that you’ve been experiencing, the longing, the guilt, the uncountable sleepless nights of yours thinking of what will happen tomorrow and soon..I’m sorry for all of those.”   I lowly said while still hugging him and tears escaping from my eyes. Instead of answering me through words, he only answered me by hugging me back. I felt his heavy deep breath.

“You don’t know how much impact you gave to me.” he said. I only smile while my tears are falling.

“And, I want you to know that I’m not angry, mad, disappointed, disgusted nor hated you despite of what you confessed to me..Instead, I just want to say and want you to know that from now on all your problems, burdens, nightmares…you should share them to me so that you won’t feel suffocated of those obstacles. We’re in this together, okay?” sabi ko at humiwalay sa yakap atsaka hinawakan ang pisngi niya. I stared at him fully and smile.

“I’m your lover. You should not lie to me. If you have problems share them to me. If you have hard times let me know and I’ll help you lift it up. If you’re experiencing nightmare then wake me up so I can give you a good night sleep. I love you and I don’t want to see you suffering with this all alone.” I said while smiling to him. Pero niyakap niya lang ako at isinubsub niya ang kanyang mukha sa aking dibdib.

“No one knows why I’m so into you. Hindi mo lang alam pero mas lalo lang nahulog ang loob ko sa iyo. I’m head over heels madly in love with you.” he lowly whispered enough for me to hear. Napangiti ako sa sinabi niya.

“Paano ba kikiligin ang isang Mafia Lord?” biglang tanong ko sakanya. Inangat niya ang kanyang tingin at tumitig sa akin.

“Kiss me.” walang alinlangan na sagot niya. Namula naman ako sa sinabi niya.

“Not for free. One million per kiss.” nakangising sabi ko sakanya. But, he only smirks.

“I can pay many billions.” he answered sabay suklay sa kanyang buhok gamit kamay niya. Natameme naman ako sa sinabi niya.

“My lips, My rules. Close your eyes.” utos ko kaya agad naman siyang sumunod at pumikit. I stared at his greek like beauty. I trsce his face using my fore finger. From his eyes, to his nose, to his lips. Nakita ko pang napalunok siya dahil bahagyang gumalaw ang Adam’s Apple niya. I smirked.

“Did you know that because of what you did, I’m getting hard.” he said while still closing his eyes. Natawa lang ako at ibinaba ang tingin sa pantalon niya at totoo nga dahil bakas ang pag bukol nito.

“It’s not my fault.” pagkakasabi ko noon ay agad ko siyang hinalikan sa labi. Ilang segundo palang ay agad na siyang tumugon. Nilagay ko ang kamay ko sa leeg niya habang ang kamay niya ay nakalagay sa beywang ko. The kiss is hot and passionate and it’s full of love. I know ’cause I can feel it.

The next thing I knew I was already lying on the bed and his on top of me. Tinignan ko siya and he only smirks.

“Five rounds before dinner.” he said then he unbuckled his belt.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 36: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nagising ako dahil sa kakaibang amoy na na-aamoy ko. Parang isa itong amoy ng Gasolina. T-Teka? Gasolina? Agad kung minulat ang aking mata at bumangon. Puta

Agad kung ginising si Magnus sa tabi ko.

“Hmmm~ What?” mahinang tanong niya.

“Bumangon ka nga diyan! Wala ka bang na-aamoy?” tanong ko kaya bumangon siya.

“Na-aamoy?” nagtatakang tanong niya habang nagkusot-kusot pa sa mata.

“Oo…May na-aamoy akong parang amoy ng Gasolina.” sabi ko. Pagkasabi ko noon ay tuluyan ng nagising ang kanyang diwa.

“Shit!” after he said that he immediately grab me at lumabas kami sa kwarto pagkalabas namin ay nasusunog na kusina ang naabutan namin.

“WTF!” tanging nasabi ko.

“Fuck that

motherfucker

! Dirty doer!“ rinig kung sabi niya.

“Saan tayo lalabas? Nasusunog na halos ang daanan?” tanong ko. Luminga mona siya sandali bago ako dinala sa C.R. at lumabas ulit siya ilang sandali ay bumalik ulit siya and this time may dala-dala nang kumot. Tahimik lang akong nagmamasid sa mga ginawa niya dahil ayokong dumagdag pa sa iniisip niya. Binasa niya ng tubig ang kumot pagkatapos ay binalot ako nito.

“At least, it will prevent you from burning.” pagkakasabi niya noon ay hinila na naman niya ako kaya sumunod lang ako habang hawak ang kumot na nakabalot sa akin.

Debris is starting to fall at medyo kumakapal na ang usok kaya napapa ubo na ako. Hinanap niya ang pintuan at ng makita niya ito ay agad-agad niya itong sinipa. Pagkatapos ng ilang sipa ay nasira na din ito kaya agad kaming lumabas pero nagulat ako sa aking nakita sa labas.

Ang dalawang receptionist ng hotel ay patay na nakahandusay sa gilid ng pinto habang may gilit sa leeg. Napapikit ako sa aking nakita. This is not what I wanted to see first thing in the morning. I felt Magnus’ hand tighten while his holding me. It’s a loss!

“Someone needs to pay.” he growled. I just kept my mouth shut at hindi na nagtanong pa.

Tumakbo kami at dumiretso siya sa hagdan.

“We won’t take the elevator?” nagtatakang tanong ko. Nilingon niya ako.

“Definitely no. Hindi natin alam baka may nakakabit na bomba sa cable niyan or what. It’s more safer if we’ll take the stairs.” paliwanag niya habang mabilis na lumakad.

“Pero-Are you tired? I can carry you?” putol niya sa sasabihin ko. I roll my eyes.

“I can handle myself.” tanging sagot ko.

Sa hagdan kami dumaan at hindi ko na nabilang kung anong floor na kami dahil sa sobrang bilis ng pagkatakbo ni Magnus na parang may hinahabol ito. Pero nagulat ako ng bigla siyang huminto rason para mauntog ang noo ko sa likuran niya. I felt his hands holding to mine tighten. At ilang sandali lang ay may narinig akong pumalakpak.

“Bravo Zachary!! Bravo! “ sabi ng isang boses lalaki kaya sumilip ako at nagulat ako dahil siya ’yung lalaki na nakausap ko sa bar at ’yung lalaki na bumangga sa’kin sa resort ni Magnus. My eyes won’t lie to me. It’s definitely him!

“Ang kapal din naman ng mukha mo dahil sa hotel ko pa talaga ang napili mo!!” malamig na sabi ni Magnus.

“Well.. Isn’t it lovely? ’Pag magunaw itong hotel mo, kasama ka rin na magugunaw…it’s like hitting two birds with one stone.” nakangising sabi nito habang may hawak-hawak na baril. Napalunok naman ako ng makita ang baril na nasa kamay niya. It’s not safe anymore!

“Birds your ass! Just directly say that you’re dumb and scared that’s why you’re playing dirty tricks on me!” Magnus mockingly said and smirked.

“Don’t try me, Zachary! Baka nakalimutan mo kung ano ang hawak ko.” gigil na sabi ng lalaki. Napalunok naman ako! Gusto kung magsalita pero ayokong makialam sa laban ng may laban atsaka hindi naman ako ganoon ka tanga para hindi alam kung ano ang mayroon sa mundo ng Mafia. And this two, probably may malalim itong rason para magkagalit silang dalawa and that’s the thing that I’m interested to find out.

“Oh! I almost forgot..May dala ka palang daga riyan!” nakangising sabi nito at binigyan ako ng matalim na titig. Bigla naman akong kinabahan. Dahil sa sinabi nito ay bahagya akong itinago ni Magnus sa kanyang likuran.

“And this mouse behind me… Don’t you dare involve him or else I’ll definitely kill you!” malamig at matalim na sabi ni Magnus habang mahigpit na hinawakan ang kamay ko.

“Huh? Baka nakalimutan mo na ang taong iyan ang rason kung bakit pinatay mo ang kapatid ko!” napalunok ako sa aking narinig.

“Pakialam ko? Isa pa wala naman siyang kinalaman sa away natin ah? Sadyang nandoon lang talaga siya sa mga oras na iyon na papatayin ko na ang baliw at drug addict mong kapatid!” nakangising sabi ni Magnus sa kanya. Nakita ko kung paano nagalit ang mukha nito.

“Huwag mong subukan ang pasensya ko, Zachary!” malamig at gigil na saad nito.

“You kidding me? That’s definitely the reason why you come here to pissed and try my patience….but I’m not that dumb to be easily trap on in your dirty tricks!” Magnus playfully say.

“Damn you!!” and the next thing I knew I heard a loud bang and I only felt Magnus hugging me. I don’t know what to do! I’m completely messed…

“Sorry Sir for the late response.” napadilat ako ng mata sa aking narinig. Kumawala si Magnus sa pagkakayapos sa’kin at hinarap ang nagsalita. Pagtingin ko ay mga lalaki ito na nakasout ng itim na tuxedo. At nandoon din iyong limang tauhan ni Sander.

Pero agad na dumapo ang mata ko sa lalaking nakahandusay sa sahig.

“I-Is he dead?” kinakabahang tanong ko.

“No, he’s just sleeping!” seryosong sagot ni Magnus. Napatingin naman ako sa kanya.

“What do you mean by that?” kunot noong tanong ko habang tinatapunan ng tingin ang lalaking nakahandusay.

“My men shoot him using injection and not bullet.” sagot niya.

“What are you gonna do with him?” tanong ko. He just shrugged.

“Japanese police na ang bahala sa kanya also my men will be in charged with him.” sagot ni Magnus.

“Sir, the police and firetruck will be here in any minutes.” sabi ng isang tauhan. Tumango si Magnus.

“Discharge the men and kayo na ang bahala sa mga Japanese Police and also of the two bodies upstairs. Kayo na rin bahala sa mga gamit namin, alam niyo na kung saan ito

dadalhin

.“ sabi ni Magnus sa mga ito.

“Yes sir.” sagot nito.

“Let’s go.” sabi ni Magnus at hinawakan ang kamay ko. Nanahimik lang ako habang sumusunod sa kanya. Dumiretso siya sa parking area at lumapit sa isang kotse. Pinagbuksan niya ako ng pintuan kaya pumasok na ako and he sitted on the driver’s seat.

“Where are we going?” tanong ko.

“To my ancestors house…Doon muna tayo magpapalipas ng gabi and tomorrow will going back to the Philippines.” sabi niya. Tumango lang ako. This night is kind of messed up ewan lang kung makakatulog ako nito ng maayos.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 37: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nagising ako ng makaramdam ako ng mahinang tapik sa braso.

“Hmmm~” ungol ko habang kinukusot ang aking mata.

“We’re already here.” he gently whispered in my ears. Agad naman akong nabuhayan ng loob dahil sa sinabi niya.

“Teka? Tinulogan ba kita sa biyahe?” nag-alalang tanong ko. He just smiled.

“It’s fine since you really look tired.” he softly response.

“What time is it now?” mahina kung tanong at inayos ang sout kung polo.

“It’s 2:00 am in the morning!” sagot niya. Bigla naman akong napaubo dahil sa sinabi niya. Kaya pala bumibigat na ng tuluyan ang talukap ng mga mata ko dahil ’yun pala.

“What the—What if magiging istorbo lang tayo sa bahay ng lolo mo? They’re already sleeping!” mahina kung saad habang sabay na napapatingin sa labas ng bintana nang kotse.

“It’s fine..Also, we’re safety here because most of my men was stationed here.” sabi niya at lumabas na sa kotse atsaka pumunta sa kinaroroonan ko at pinagbuksan ako ng pintuan. Plus pogi points!

“What do you mean? Ibig mong sabihin may tauhan ka rin dito?” gulat kung tanong. He looked at me with amusement in his eyes.

“Yes. In fact, dito ang headquarters ng aking Mafia and branch lang iyong nasa Pinas. My grandfather founded this organization originally here in Japan. And, as I told you earlier, dito sila sa mansion naka station.” kibit balikat na paliwanag niya habang naglalakad kami papuntang entrance.

“Aren’t you worried that you’ve been saying all this confidential information towards me? I mean..” sabi ko sakanya habang may pagka alanganin sa boses ko.

“Well, as you said you’re my lover and I should share my burdens all to you so that’s what I’m doing right now.” he said while smiling then wink at me. Mahina ko siyang sinuntok sa braso.

“You’re right.” natatawa kung sang ayon. Habang naglalakad kami papuntang entrance ay may napansin ako kanina pa kaya hindi ko na napigilan ang aking sarili na tanungin siya.

“Siya nga pala. Kung ito ang headquarters ng Mafia mo bakit wala akong makita na tauhan mo na naglalakad dito kahit ni isa man lang?” curious kung tanong at nilingon siya. He just smirk.

“You’ll know it when we’re there.” sagot niya kaya napatango nalang ako. Nang nasa harapan na kami ng entrance ay hindi ko alam pero bigla akong kinabahan. Nahalata siguro ito ni Magnus kaya bahagya niyang hinawakan ang kamay ko.

“Relax. Leave the rest to me!” he calmly said with a low voice. I just nodded my head. He knock the big door three times and after many seconds, it creak. The moment it opens is also the time I held my breath.

“Okaeri nasai, Master MZ!” sigaw na bati ng mga kalalakihan na nakatayo habang naka yuko lahat. Napagitnaan kaming dalawa ni Magnus. Naka sout silang lahat ng itim na tuxedo at bawat isa sa kanila ay naglalakihan ang katawan at may mga mukhang Amerikano, Russian, Chinese, Japanese, atsaka Pinoy. Napalunok ako dahil sa tensyon na aking nararamdaman. Hindi ko aakalain na araw-araw ay ganito ang palaging kinakaharap ni Magnus. I admire him for being too strong throughout this past years. He’s amazing in leading this hundred of men all by himself!

“We’ll have an emergency meeting. Proceed to the main hall!” tanging sabi ni Magnus pagkuway dumaan kami sa gitna. They’re so tall and huge, but they didn’t even move not a single inch. Nang makalagpas na kami sa kanila ay umakyat si Magnus sa ikalawang palapag habang hawak-hawak parin ang kamay ko. Masyadong maraming silid at hindi ko alam kung ano ang mga laman at nasa loob nito.

Lumiko si Magnus sa kanang bahagi ng palapag at tumigil ito sa isang pintuan. Binuksan niya ito at pagkatapos ay pumasok siya kaya sumunod na rin ako. Pagkapasok ay isang kwarto ang nadatnan namin. Isang malaking king-sized bed, malaking chandelier sa gitna, glass windows na makikita pa ang city lights sa labas, atsaka may veranda pa sa labas. This was the perfect place for chilling and relaxing!

“You should sleep.” nabalik ako sa reyalidad ng magsalita si Magnus sa gilid ko. Napalingon ako sa kanya.

“How about you?” tanong ko. He looked at me and smile.

“I’ll only have a little word with my men and after that I’ll follow you here.” sagot niya. Napakunot ang noo ko.

“It’s already late in the night…You should sleep atsaka bukas mo nalang kausapin iyang mga tauhan mo. Makapaghintay naman siguro ’yan sila diba?” sermon ko sakanya. Napahawak naman siya sa kanyang sentido. He really look stressed.

“But, this is something urgent!” angal niya pa rin. Hinawakan ko ang kamay niya pagkatapos ay marahas na itinulak siya sa kama hindi niya siguro napaghandaan ang ginawa ko kaya mabilis ko siyang nahila at naitulak sa kama. Hindi naman siya makapaniwala sa ginawa ko.

“Kapag ako ang kasama mo walang urgent-urgent lalo na at sobrang stress atsaka pagod nang tignan ang mukha mo. Hindi mo napapansin pero ang mata mo ay unti-unti nang nagpupungay, inaantok ka na.” matigas kung sabi at tumabi ng higa sa kanya. Sinundan naman niya ako ng tingin ng may natutuwang mata.

“Damn! I feel like you’re just my mother right now.. Scolding her own child!” natatawang saad niya habang nakatingin sa akin. Nilingon ko siya ng may nakataas na kilay.

“Mas so-sobra pa ako sa mama mo kapag magmamatigas pa ’yang ulo mo. Matulog ka na diyan!” sagot ko at ipinikit na ang mata ko. Just like him, I’m also sleepy. Ilang sandali ay may naramdaman akong braso na pumulupot sa beywang ko at ulo na sumiksik sa may bandang leeg ko. Hindi ko nalang ito pinansin at nanatili lang ako sa aking pwesto.

Pero, ilang sandali ay unti-unting gumagapang ang kamay ni Magnus sa loob ng polo ko kaya tinampal ko ito ng mahina habang hindi pa rin ibinuka ang aking mga mata.

“Umayos ka diyan dahil inaantok ako. Maraming nangyari ngayong araw kaya pwede ba huwag mo nang dagdagan!” sermon ko sakanya at ibinuka ko ang aking mata atsaka nilingon siya pero sa paglingon kung iyon ay hindi ko alam pero nakatitig pala siya sa akin kaya nagkatitigan kami. His eyes is smiling!

“You have a beautiful eyes and a feminine beauty!” komento niya. Napangiti naman ako sa sinabi niya.

“Ilang beses mo na ’yang sinasabi sa akin.” natatawang sabi ko.

“I just can’t help it. I love complimenting your beauty!” he sweetly said and hold my face.

“Yeah, I know. Thanks for the appreciation!” tanging sagot ko at akmang lilingon pero pinigilan ni Magnus ang mukha ko.

“Don’t. Just face me tonight while you’re sleeping.” sabi niya.

“Huh? Bakit naman?” tanong ko. He smiled.

“I feel peace just by looking at your face.” he said and lean closer to me.

“Feel peace o para lang talaga

maka-chansing

?“ natatawang saad ko.

“Both.” after he said that he lean closer to my face and without any hesitation he kissed me on the lips passionately. Napangiti ako sa ginawa niya. Hindi na rin ako nagpakipot pa at bahagya akong tumugon sa kanyang halik. It’s sweet and at the same time it’s hot. The kiss is getting deeper and deeper, while his hands is slowly travelling inside in my polo. Pero ilang sandali ay tumigil siya kaya tinignan ko siya.

“Much better to stop before it’s hard controlling myself.” he said. I just giggle.

“I love You.” sabi ko. He looked at me with full of amusement and amazement.

“I Love You Too, Darling!” he said and hug me.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 38: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy POV

Tahimik lang akong kumain sa gilid habang ang katabi ko naman na si Magnus ay busy kaka-scroll sa iPad niya. Sinilip ko siya ng kaunti but his face is so serious that it feels like he’s having his own world. I just simply shrugged and slice the steak that is on my plate. Nagpatuloy lang ako sa pagkain ng ilang sandali ay biglang hinawakan ni Magnus ang panga ko at pinaharap sa kanya. Kunot noong napatingin naman ako sa kanya.

“Problema mo?” taas kilay kung tanong. Nilapit niya ang kanyang mukha sa mukha ko kaya napaatras ako ng kaunti pero nagulat ako sa kanyang sunod na ginawa. He licked the corner of my lips and smirk. Napaawang naman ang bibig ko sa ginawa niya. Feeling ko para akong kamatis sa sobrang pula dahil sa ginawa niya. Naughty guy!

“There’s a sauce on your lips. I just clean it.” he playfully said while still leaning close to my face. Dahil sa hiya ay napatabon ako ng kamay sa aking labi.

“Sinabi mo nalang sana sa akin hindi ’yong bigla ka nalang nanghahalik!” namumula kung sabi at tinignan siya. He looked at me with sparkly eyes.

“What’s wrong with that?” kunwari’y ay tanong niya.

“Anong what’s wrong with that! Paano kung may makakakita sa’tin dito na tauhan mo at sasabihing aga-aga naglalandian na tayo at sa hapag kainan pa talaga.” sermon ko sakanya pero mas lalong lumapit lang ang mukha niya sa mukha ko.

“Anong mali doon? I just want to have my breakfast!” he huskily said infront of my face. Dahil sa hiya at kilig ay itinulak ko ang mukha niya gamit ang kamay ko palayo sa mukha ko pero imbes na lumayo ay dinilaan niya lang ang kamay ko kaya nabawi ko ito ng wala sa oras.

“Magnus!” singhal ko pero ang loko nginisihan lang ako. Dahil hindi ko na makaya ang hiya ay akmang tatayo na sana ako para umalis pero hinawakan niya ang kamay ko at hinila rason para mapaupo ako sa kandungan niya. Loko naman to oh!

Nilingon ko siya at pinandilatan ng mata.

“Naghahanap ka ba talaga ng gulo?” gigil kung sabi sa kanya. He only smirks then put his hands inside of my shirt. Puta!

“Relax…All my men was in the outside of the mansion today. I assigned a task in each one of them. So, we’re the only people here inside the mansion.” he sexily whispered on my ears behind my back. Shit! Seems like I know where is it going…

“Tumigil ka, Magnus. Maaga pa!” singhal kung saad at akmang tatayo pero hinila niya ulit ako pabalik sa kandungan niya and this time he tightly hugged me na parang ayaw na akong pakawalan.

“Sorry, but I don’t value time.” he answers. Napabuga ako ng hangin sa ere! Pero nagulat ako sa sunod niyang ginawa, kinarga niya ako ng pang bridal style and he enters an unfamiliar door at pagkapasok niya ay isa itong red room. The fuck!

“Seriously, red room?” hindi makapaniwalang sabi ko. I heard him smirk!

“I have a plan to creampie you today so I let my men set this up last night while you’re sleeping.” he said. Namula ako sa hiya dahil sa sinabi niya. Hindi na talaga siya nahiya sa mga pinanggagawa niya at pati mga tauhan niya dinamay pa niya sa kanyang mga kalokohan.

“Hindi ka na talaga nahiya.” tanging nasabi ko but he smirks only. He lay me on the top of the kind sized bed while he’s on top of me. Napalunok ako. The atmosphere is so tense!

The room is covered with the shine of the red lights, the smell of roses, the aroma of red wine. It’s all red!

“Its erotic, right?” he said kaya napatingin ako sakanya.

“Damn you!” tanging sagot ko.

“Curse me all you want now, but later on I’ll make sure that all the words that will be coming out of your mouth will be moan and my name.” he huskily say. Mas lalo akong kinabahan dahil sa sinabi niya. I only hissed!

“But, you know what? I have this favorite music that I’d like to play while I’ll make love with you right now…” he said and after that he click something on the remote that he holds and after that he throws it somewhere. Napalunok ako at naghari ang katahimikan sa loob ng red room. Both of our breathe is the only thing that can be heard right now all over the room while he’s on top of me kneeling.

Ilang sandali ay tumunog ang musika. I gulped when I heard it, the music is sexy and hot that adds more tension in the atmosphere. Napabalik ang tingin ko kay Magnus ng unti-unti na siyang maghubad ng damit pang itaas revealing his well-built body and eight pack abs. Damn! I want to touch his body.

“It’s all yours.” he suddenly said. Parang nabasa niya ang nasa isipan ko. Namumula naman akong tumingin sa ibang direksyon. Pero hinawakan niya ang dalawang kamay ko at nilagay ito sa may bandang dibdib niya letting me feel the hardness of his chest. He slides my hand down slowly from his chest to his eight pack abs. I gulped while feeling the sensation overflowing in my body. Nang hindi ko na makayanan ay binawi ko ang kamay ko mula sa pagkakahawak niya.

“Enough.” nahihiyang sabi ko but he only let out a soft chuckled then lean closer to me. Tinitigan ko siya kahit na hindi ko maaninag ng maayos ang mukha niya but his eyes. It’s too intimidating!

I travelled my eyes from his brows, eyes, lashes, down to his nose, and lastly his lips. Without blinking, I claimed his lips. I kiss it torridly, with full of urgency yet he only smile while I’m kissing him. Pero ilang sandali ay tumugon din siya, his too good on this. The kiss is going deeper and deeper thus it’s getting hotter and hotter. I close my eyes while savouring the moment. I sipped his slimy tongue like it’s my own and fencing it with my own tongue. We kept doing it for a seconds until we loose our breathe.

“That was hot.” he whispers then kissed me again. But, this time it’s in rythm, smooth yet passionate. I don’t know but I feel something in my stomach it’s like a bulging thing. When we’re running out of air we let go of each other’s lips and trying to gasp of air. Inalis niya ang kanyang mukha sa harapan ko at bahagyang lumayo. I just looked at him.

Then, he slowly unbuckled his belt and unlocking his zipper. I gulped! It’s been a while. With the help of dim red light I can see the wants and needs in his eyes. My breathing becomes heavy because of the tension. After he unbuckled his belt he let his manhood out. I gulped after seeing it alive and veiny.

“Watch me.” he said. Napabalik naman ang tingin ko sakanya ulit.

“Huh?”

“Watch me while I pleasure myself.” sabi niya and started to masturbate. He keeps on massaging it and pumping it using his hands. I can even hear his low groans and moan. Shit! I’m a man also and I get tempted and without hesitation I’m also hard. I think Magnus noticed it since he was on top of me because he smirked. And, with a seconds he unbuckled my belt and touch mine to. He held together with his hand both my dick and his. He masturbated it all in rythm and I can’t help it..It’s too good.

“Hngghhh~~~” I moan. Mas binilisan pa niya sa pagsalsal ang ari naming dalawa.

“

Ohhh

~~Shit~“ he groans.

“I think I’m going to cum…” namumula kung sabi he stares at me lustily then smirk.

“Let’s cum together.” he said and in a minute we both reach out climax. His hands was filled with white sticky liquid coming from both of our manhood. Namula naman ako ng titigan niya ang mga ito.

“May tissue ka ba?” namumula kung sabi but he removed his look on his hand and looked at me. Kinabahan ako sa hindi malamang dahilan. Dahil nakapatong siya sa akin ay madali lang niyang nailapit ang kanyang mukha sa aking mukha.

“I really like your beauty.” after he said that he enters his hand that is full of sticky cum on my mouth. He rubbed his fingers against my tongue.

“Hah! What a view!” he said while smirking.

. . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 39: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy POV

“

Hnghhh

~ Ahhhh~“ ungol ko habang nilabas pasok ni Magnus ang kanyang kamay sa bibig ko. My saliva and the cum is mixing together creating an unusual taste. Magnus looked at me with an exciting face.

“

Hahh

! I didn’t know such beauty of yours can make this kind of naughty look.“ he commented. I only looked at him with teary eyed.

“Four fingers can enter your mouth I wonder if my dick could also.” he said that. Tinanggal niya ang kanyang kamay sa bibig ko kaya suminghap ako ng hangin. Hinila niya ako paupo kaya umupo rin ako.

“Sakit ng likod ko.” sabi ko but he only throws a glance to me then kneel infront of my place.

“Suck it.” he orders. I looked at him with disbelief yet he only smile.

“Suck it or suck it.” saad ni Magnus at dahil wala na akong magawa kaya ipinasok ko ang ari niya sa bibig ko. Hindi pa ako nangangalahati pero para na akong masusuka dahil sa haba at laki ng ari niya. My cheeks are bulging due to the size of his manhood. Pero nagulat ako ng hinawakan ni Magnus ang ulo ko at idiniin sa ari niya kaya umabot sa lalamunan ko ito.

“

Hngghh

~“

I pleasure him using my mouth by licking and pumping it in my insides. I do it for almost a minute when suddenly Magnus stops me.

“I’ll do it my way.” after he said that muntik na akong hindi makahinga dahil sa ginawa niya. Binayo ni Magnus ang ari niya sa loob ng bibig ko ng mabilis na parang hinahabol ito. Damn him!

“

Ughhh

Ahhh“ ungol niya habang bumabayo sa bibig ko hawak-hawak ang aking ulo. Dahil sa sobrang bilis ay napakapit nalang ako sa paa niya. Nang matapos ang ilang minuto ay nagsalita rin siya.

“I’m cumming…” he said and he’s manhood is getting bigger and bigger. After a seconds he cum inside my mouth.

“

Haahh

!!“ he exclaimed. Napahawak naman ako sa aking panga dahil medyo masakit ito. He leans closer to me!

“Are you okay?” nagaalalang tanong niya. Putcha! Anong klaseng tanong iyon. Paano ako magiging okay sa ganoon kalaking ari niya.

“Don’t worry

mawawala

rin yan mamaya.“ he said then he stands up at umalis sa pagkakapatong sa’kin. Umalis siya sa kama at pumunta sa isang mesa. At ngayon ko lang napansin na wala na pala siyang damit. Hubo’t hubad na siya. Napatingin naman ako sa aking sarili. I still have my shirt on, but my pants is gone. Damn it! Nakakahiya.

“Here.” Nabalik ako sa reyalidad ng magsalita si Magnus sa harapan ko. He’s holding a bottle of wine and two wine glass.

“What’s this.” tanong ko kahit obvious na naman masyado.

“A red wine.” he answered. Kinuha ko ang isang glass at agad na nilagok ang laman nito.

“Woah!Woah! So wild…” komento ni Magnus pero nakangisi lamang ito. Pagkatapos ko itong malagok lahat ay ibinigay ko sa kanya ang wine glass. Ilang sandali lamang ang dumaan ay nag iinit na ako na parang nilalagnat ako.

“Shit!” I cussed and looked at Magnus who’s only looking at me while smirking. I don’t know but I want him to fuck me, harder than before. My insides is hot and it’s tickling me. I can’t take it.

“

Hahhh

!!“ humihingos kung saad. At napaupo na ako sa kama. I hate this unfamiliar feeling and I can’t take it anymore!

Tumayo ako kahit na nahihilo na ang aking paningin at pumunta sa kinaroroonan ni Magnus. I hugged him immediately and kissed him on the lips. I felt his lips curved upwards but I don’t care anymore. After a minute, he responded to my kisses and hold my waist while I put my arms around his necks. We kissed each other like there’s no tomorrow. His rough hand is slowly travelling the back of my body down to my ass. Napa ungol ako ng ipasok niya ang kanyang isang daliri sa loob ng pwet ko.

“T-Teka, parang medyo-

Shhh

!Hush now, darling. Let me do it!“ putol niya sa sasabihin ko. Napakapit nalang ako ng mahigpit sa kay Magnus dahil unti-unti nang nanghihina ang aking mga tuhod dahil sa ginagawa niya. After a few seconds he takes out his finger on the hole of my ass.

“You’re already wet, huh?” he commented while looking at his hand full of sticky liquid. Kinarga niya ako at dinala sa kama at mahina akong nilapag dito. Pero nahiya lang ako sa sunod niyang ginawa. He holds both my legs and spread it widely. Damn it!

“Interesting.” he said while looking at my down then he turns his gaze towards me while grinning.

“Don’t look at it. It’s embarrassing!” tanging nasabi ko habang namumula.

“You have such a nice hole down here. I bet if it can takes the four finger of mine.” he said while grinning. Then, he slowly insert his two fingers on the hole of my ass.

“

Hnghhh

~“ hindi ko mapigilang ungol. After a minute, he added one finger which makes three fingers where inside in my hole right now. Napakapit ako ng mahigpit sa braso niya dahil sa kakaibang sensasyon na aking naramdaman. I bit my lip because I feel like I’m going crazy.

“Wow..Such a wet hole!” he said. He keeps penetrating my insides like his thoroughly an expert and it seems he really enjoys of what his doing.

“

Hnnghhh

~~I-I’m cumming..“ namumula kung saad. He looked at me and smirk.

“Cum all you want.” he said then this time he penetrates my insides so fast like it really made my head go crazy and my insides swirl. After a seconds, I let out some sticky liquid in my dick. I opened my eyes and I was shocked when all of my cum was split infront of his face and chest. Damn it!

“Hala! I’m sorry hindi ko

sinasadya

na sa mukha mo

ipuputok

iyong semen ko.“ namumula kung saad at akmang babangon mula sa pagkakahiga but he stops me rason para napahiga ako ulit.

“Now let’s taste it, together.” after he said those couple of words he lean closer on my face and kissed me again. I respond immediately to his kisses. I close my eyes and feel the deep passionate feelings right now. This feeling that I will never forget in my entire life and I will forever cherish.

We kiss for a couple of minutes and his lips finally leave my lips and it travelled down to my neck sucking it, to my chest licking it, and to my heathy nipples biting it. He kept on doing it for a seconds until his satisfied while his other hands is massaging my other nipple and my manhood below. I covered my mouth using my hand to stop the moan that kept on coming out from my mouth.

“Moan for me.” he said while licking my nipple. Kaya naitanggal ko ang aking kamay sa aking bibig at napaungol.

“

Ohhb

~~

Hahhh

!!“ I moan lustfully.

“That’s right, darling.” he said while smirking.

Nang natapos na niyang ma tortured ang katawan ko gamit ang kanyang mga labi ay tumigil siya. And at this moment, he position on top of me properly. I gulped.

“It’s been awhile, hasn’t it?” he said while smiling on me then my gazed layed at his manhood below that is well alive and very healthy.

“I guess so.”

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 40: (Season 1)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy POV

“Spread your legs.” he commanded. Even though I’m embarrassed to do it but still I follow his orders. I spread my legs widely revealing infront of him all of my naughty private organs. He stared at it for awhile then looked at me.

“They’re wet.” he commented.

“Stop!” namumulang sabi ko sa kanya. He chuckled.

“Get a hold of yourself. I’m putting my pet in, down to your wet ass hole.” he said then slowly putting the tip of his manhood on the entrance of my ass. Napakagat labi ako ng maramdaman ko na ang tigas nito.

“It’s hard.” tanging nasabi ko but he just smirk.

“’Cause you’re turning me on, darling.” he sexily said. Napahawak ako ng mahigpit sa braso niya at napakapit ng unti-unti na niya itong ipasok sa kaloob-looban ko.

“

Hnngghhh

~“ I deeply groan.

“Shit! You’re so tight as ever. Hold on to me cause I will fully putting it in now. Try to adjust!” Magnus said to me with full of concern voice. Napakagat labi nalang ako dahil sa medyo sakit na nararamdaman ko.

“Damn! I feel like I’m teared inside.” nahihirapan kung saad.

“Raise your butt a little..I’m gonna move now.” mahina niyang sabi and with that pinasok na talaga niya ng tuluyan ang kanyang ari sa loob ko. Napaiktad ako dahil sa kakaibang nararamdaman at dahil na rin sa laki at haba ng kanyang ari.

“Try to relax.” he said while thrusting deeper into my insides.

“

Ohhh

Ahhh“ ungol ko. He continuously pound and rock me up together with my whole system like there’s no tomorrow. Napakapit ako ng mahigpit sa braso niya leaving my finger nails scratch on his shoulder.

“

Hnnghh

AhhhYou’re still tight as ever, babe!“ he roughly soad with a panting voice.

“Ohh~Magnus! Fuck me harder and deeper..Ahhh~~~I like it!” patuloy kung ungol habang binabayo ako ng pagkabilis ni Magnus.

“That’s right, darling. Moan my name, moan for me. Let me hear your naughty and sexy voice.” he said then continued to pound me and my insides faster like he’s been chased by a horse.

“AhhhAhhhhAhhh~ Oh, Magnus..” I continuously moan.

“I’m going to pound you harder and deeper.” he exclaimed. Napakapit lang ako ng mahigpit sa sakanya habang labas pasok ’yong ari niya sa pwet ko.

“I’m c-cumming..” saad ko habang ang utak ko ay natutuliro sa sarap at kaaibang nararamdaman.

“Here I go..” at mas binilisan pa niya ang pagbayo sa akin.

“T-Teka baka

masira

ang kama.“ nag-aalalang sabi ko.

“Don’t worry the bed in this room right now is the sturdiest bed in all of the room in this mansion.” he said while panting some little air.

His sweat is dripping all over his body creating an unusual hotness on it. I want to lick them.

“Ahhh~~” ungol ko ng malabasan na ako. We both cum together pero napatigil ako ng may na-realize ako.

“Did you cum inside me?” gulat kung tanong. He smile.

“Yeah! Is there something wrong with that?” kunwari’y tanong niya.

“Loko ka. Bakit mo ginawa ’yon?” namumula kung saad atsaka hinampas siya ng mahina sa braso.

“Why? Would you get pregnant of what I did?” kunwari’y inosente niyang tanong.

“Hindi iyon loko!” depensa ko namang saad. He just smirks and let out a soft chuckles.

“Listen, darling. I love being inside you so much and if only I could get you pregnant using all of my seeds I would gladly do that.” he said at sasagot pa sana ako but he immediately shuts me up using his forefinger.

“Hush now and we’ll proceed to round two.” he said then gave me a smack kiss. Napangiti naman ako sa ginawa niya.

“Wow! Such energy uhh..” komento ko pero he just gave a grinning look.

“I told you, I’m going to creampie you as much as I want!” he answered then wink. Natawa nalang ako. Then, he holds my right leg and put it on his shoulder.

“T-Teka parang-You look hot.” putol niya sa sasabihin ko and starting to bite and massage my legs.

“Stop.” suway ko sakanya. He look with me with a daring look.

“You don’t know how much I wanted you. I want to devour you, I want to be inside you all the time, I want you to only look at me, I want you to only look at me, I want you to need me, I want you all the time, I want you all my life.” he huskily whispered against my face. Namula naman ako sa sinabi niya. Way to bold yet too honest.

“Wether it leads to tribulation or euphoria, you’ll always be my clematis. I Love You, Darling!” nakangiti kung sabi at inangkin ang kanyang mga labi. I can feel between our kiss that he’s smiling.

“You’re really turning me on. No one can do it, only you.” he added then put his manhood inside mine again.

“Ahhh~~My

p-pleasuree

..

Nghhh

,~“ napa-ungol na lamang ako sa ginawa niya. Shit!

“Why is it too deep?” nahihirapan kung tanong habang sinusubukang mag adjust sa ari niya na kahit kailan man ay hindi ako masasanay dahil sa laki nito.

“It’s because your horny insides is really taking me in. They like it and they want to devour me deeply.” he answered with a triumphant smirk.

“Ahhh~~Too deep!” mangiyak -ngiyak kung sabi ng nagsimula na siyang maglabas pasok sa kanyang ari sa pwet ko.

“Hush! It’s alright. You’ll get used to it soon..” pampakalma niya sa akin habang gumagalaw siya. Hah! Ewan lang kung masasanay pa ba ako sa laki ng ari niya at siguro mangyayari lang ’yon kapag araw-araw kaming magtatalik. Ah shit! I hate this kind of thought. Too naughty.

“This kind of position is a bit…Ahh~” napakagat labi nalang ako. I hold tightly on Magnus’ shoulder while his holding my right leg for some assistance.

“Hold on to me..I’m gonna move faster now. Try to adjust.” he said then start on pounding me faster and harder than before. His sweat is dripping all over his body, his hair is now fall down and is kind of messy but he still looks hot and handsome without eyeglass on.

“Kung ganito na lang din naman ang lalaki na makipag

talik

sa akin araw-araw baka ayaw ko nang umalis sa kama. Ang pogi!“

this thought is definitely running through inside my head. But somehow it’s quite interesting.

“Ahhh~~Shit!” Magnus groans whole thrusting in deeper on me.

“

Nghh

WaitToo deep, it’s reaching already in my stomach! HahAhhhh“ sabi ko habang naiiyak na dahil sa kakaibang nararamdaman.

“I’m sorry, Darling pero

sinagad

ko na talaga.“ mahinahong sabi niya habang binabayo ako ng mabilis. His sweat is dripping all over me now.

“T-Teka..Baka

mabuntis

ako.“ labas sa ilong na saad ko. Tinignan naman niya ako ng hindi makapaniwalang tingin then he chuckled.

“Relax. Wala kang

matres

.“ natatawang sabi niya. Namula naman ako ng mapagtanto ang sinabi ko. Fuck it, Jeremy! You’re embarrassing.

“Ahh~I’m cumming…” saad ko habang hindi malaman ang gagawin.

“That’s good..Because I’m far from done.” he said.

“Ahhh~~

Hnghhh

~~Ahhh~“ ungol ko na maririnig sa boung sulok ng silid.

“Shit.. You’re really turning me on.” he said while looking at me and without some reason I hold the back of his head and pulled it closer to mine.

“Thrust on me harder and deeper. I’m all yours, Sir.” I said then claimed his lips. Between our kisses I felt that he smiled because his liso curved upward. After a minute, we parted our lips together.

“You’re order is my command, Sire!” he said then thrusting for more than before.

“Ahh~I’m cumming..” I said and let out all my cum. Some even splat on my stomach.

“We’re doing it repeatedly until you can’t cum anymore.” he said then smirk.

“What did you say!!!” gulat kung sabi but he only smirks and thrusted deep inside me.

“More or less ten rounds…” dagdag niya na nagpaikot sa paningin ko.

“Y-You..”

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 41: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Napabangon ako sa aking higaan ng tumama ang sinag ng araw sa aking mukha. Pagkabangon ko ay agad akong dumiretso sa C.R at naligo dahil hindi ko na makaya ang amoy sa aking sarili. Napapikit nalang ako ng dumampi ang malamig na tubig sa aking balat. Ninamnam ko ang lamig nito at hinayaan na basain ang aking boung pagkatao. Ilang minuto pa akong  nasa loob ng CR at ng makuntento na ako ay kinuha ko na ang towel at tinapis ito sa aking katawan.

Pagkalabas ko ng CR ay dumiretso ako sa lalagyan ng aking damit at kinuha ang isang black t-shirt, black boxer, and black pants. Pagkatapos kung magbihis ay pumunta ako sa kusina at naghanap ng makakain. Pero noong wala talaga akong mahanap ay naisipan ko nalang na magluto. Kumuha ako sa ref ng dalawang itlog, bacon, at hotdog atsaka niluto ito. Hinanda ko na rin ang loaf bread at nilagyan ito ng mayonnaise. Nang matapos na akong magluto ay nilagay ko sa isang pinggan ang aking mga pagkain at binitbit ito papuntang sala. Hinanap ko ang remote at binuksan ang TV. Habang ngumunguya ako ay nakuha nang atensyon ko ang isang balita.

“Magandang Araw, Pilipinas. Kahapon lamang ay pinal na inilunsad ng MZ Company na pinamumunuan ng kanilang Chief Executive Officer na si Mr. Magnus Zachary ang bagong Beach Resort sa Cebu na kung saan ay tinagurian itong pinakamalawak na beach resort sa boung bansang Pilipinas. Ang beach resort na ito ay nagkakahalaga ng mahigit sampung bilyon. At, hindi lamang iyon, nag donate rin ang nasabing CEO sa isang charity for women and children ng mahigit tatlong bilyon para sa mga batang walang matirhan at sa mga babaeng nakaranas ng

pangaabuso

sa kanilang boung buhay.“ hindi ko na marinig ang sunod na sinabi ng taga balita dahil ang boung atensyon ko ay nakatingin sa isang lalaki na sobrang gwapo at yaman na nakangiti habang nakipag kamay sa kanyang mga kliyente at busy kakausap sa kanyang mga ka business partners habang kinukuhanan ng pictures at ini-interview ng mga media.

Natawa ako, I can’t believe that last week I was with this man in Japan taking vacation together with him, sleeping together with him, laughing with him, eating with him, and most of all making love with him. Ngayon parang anlayo niya sa’kin and I can’t believe that I’m his boyfriend. Wow! Am I lucky in life or it’s all just coincidence. Napabuga ako ng hangin habang nakatingin parin sakanya.

“’Pag ba sasabihin ko sa mundo na ikaw ’yong mahal ko magseselos ba sila? Maiingit ba sila? Oh, di kaya’y magagalit sila or mandidiri sila?” parang tangang sabi ko sa aking sarili. I’m sure with this new achievement of him some rich man’s daughter will start on swarming around him out of nowhere since in the first place he’s single and don’t have any wife well atleast only according to the public eye tho. Marriage proposals will be left and right and he’ll be busy with the new partnerships of other company. Can he still have time to entertain me or even visit me? Just this kind of thought makes my chest ache.

He’s not gonna cheat on me,right? He’s not gonna dump me, right? He’s not gonna find some woman, right? He’s not gonna l-leave me, right? I don’t know but this random thoughts going through in my mind makes my head dizzy. My biggest fear finally leaves my head. I’m afraid of being hurt pero sinugal ko na ang boung puso ko sakanya. I gave him and trusted him my love. I’m just hoping– Kringgg

!

Kringgg

!

Napatingin ako sa cellphone kung nag ring. Tinignan ko ang caller ID and it was Asher. Kinuha ko ito agad at sinagot.

“Yes, Hello!” bungad ko.

“Hey! Long time, no chat!” bungad niya sa kabilang linya.

“Yeah..Btw, bakit napatawag ka?” tanong ko at kinagat ang aking sandwich at tumayo papuntang kusina para kumuha ng gatas.

“Pupunta ka ba ngayon sa club?” tanong niya. Tumango naman ako.

“Uh huh…My one week leave is already done kaya back to work ulit ako.” sabi ko. At bumalik ulit sa sala.

“Good. And also, did I told you na may bago tayong kasamahan sa trabaho? Mamaya ang welcome party kaya you should definitely come.” masayang sabi niya. Napaayos naman ako ng upo at ngumiti.

“Is it a male or female?” tanong ko at kinagat ang hotdog.

“It’s a male. To be specific, two male’s. Dumadami na population natin sa club te! And kudos, puros pogi lahat shuta!” masayang sabi nito sa kabilang linya. Natawa nalang ako sa kanyang inaasta.

“Sige, pupunta ako diyan mamaya.” sabi ko.

“Goods. Also, how’s the life in Japan for one week? Are you pregnant, already?” naibuga ko ang aking ininom na gatas ng marinig ang huling sinabi ni Asher sa kabilang linya.

“Fuck you, man! Vacation lang iyon at walang sinabi na one week halos mag sex kami. Bibig mo!” namumula kung saad kahit na hindi niya nakikita ang reaksyon ko.

“Hahahahah! Sorry, I’m just teasing you. Btw, ang

pasalibong

ko ha! Don’t forgetti..“ sabi niya.

“Yeah..Sige na, bye! Dahil may duty pa ako ngayon.” paalam kung saad sa kanya.

“Okay. Bye-bye!” sabi niya kaya pinutol ko na ang tawag. Napabuga nalang ako ng hangin at napasandal sa sofa. It’s been two days since nagkita kami ni Magnus galing Japan and yet I already miss him. Kinutusan ko ang aking sarili at tumayo.

“Kaya ka niya dinala sa Japan for one week para bumawi dahil magiging busy siya this upcoming week. Don’t be insensitive, Jeremy!” parang tangang kausap ko sa aking sarili. Umayon naman ako na parang baliw sabay tango.

Napalingon ako sa pintuan dahil may nag ding-dong dito. Lumapit ako at binuksan. It’s a delivery man!

“Y-Yes…What can I do for you?” nakangiti kung sabi habang tinignan ang delivery..

“May delivery po kayo, Sir!” sabi ni Manong delivery. Napakunot naman ang noo ko.

“Huh? Baka hindi po ako iyan dahil as far as I remember wala po akong in-order online or sa kahit saan.” depensa kung sabi. Tinignan lamang ako ni Manong delivery man atsaka ngumiti.

“It’s coming from Mr. Magnus Zachary.” agad naman akong natahimik ng marinig ko ang pangalan na binanggit ni Manong Delivery.

“Ahhh~Hahahah!” hilaw kung tawa habang napahawak sa batok ko.

“Pakipirmahan lang po rito banda at kukunin ko muna iyon.” sabi ni Manong Delivery kaya alanganin lang akong tumango habang nakangiti ng hilaw. Pinirmahan ko na iyong pinapirmahan ni Manong Delivery at ilang minuto ay dumating na si Manong Delivery dala-dala ang isang bouquet ng rosas. Napatikhim naman ako ng ibinigay niya ito sa akin.

“Salamat po.” nahihiya kung sabi pero ngumiti lamang ito atsaka umalis na.

Napatitig naman ako sa bulaklak  na nasa kamay ko habang kinakalat ng hangin ang mahalimuyak nitong bango. Sa hindi malamang dahilan ay napangiti ako sa aking sarili at naramdaman kung nag init ang aking pisngi. He really knows how to make my face red!

Agad akong pumasok sa loob at nilagay sa isang plorera na malinis ang bulaklak na bigay ni Magnus sa akin at nilagyan ito ng malinis na tubig. Ilang minuto pa akong nakatitig dito habang nakangiti pero ng mapagtanto kung late na ako sa trabaho ay naisipan ko nang umalis sa bahay at pumara ng taxi.

“What a beautiful day! Thank you, Lord!” nakangiti kung sabi sa aking sarili.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 42: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

“Heto na po ang pamasahe, Manong.” nakangiti kung sabi sa driver at agad na pumasok sa pinagtatrabahoang restaurant. Sa may bandang likuran ako dumaan at pagkapasok ko ay agad akong nginitian ng aking mga kasamahan at binati kaya gumanti lang din ako sa kanila kahit na alam kung may peke at nagkunwari sa iba sa kanila.

“Saan ka ba galing? Bakit nawala ka ng isang linggo?” bungad na tanong sa’kin ng kasama kung waiter na si Reed. Nginitian ko siya bago nagbihis ng uniporme na pang waiter.

“May ginawa lang na personal.” nakangiting sagot ko at inayos ang sarili.

“Ano naman?” tanong niya. Nilingon ko siya at kinindatan.

“Mamamatay ka pag malaman mo.” natatawang saad ko. Pero makikita parin sa mukha niya ang kyuryosidad pero nginitian ko lang. “By the way, hinanap ba ako ni Ma’am Anne?” tanong ko. Lumingon siya sa’kin at sumagot.

“Sa pagkakaalam ko nagbigay ka naman ng excuse letter diba? Kaya bakit ka hahanapin.” medyo may pagkasungit niyang sagot. Kalalaking tao pero ma-attitude.

“Sabi ko nga oo.” tanging sagot ko at napapatango pa.

Nang handa na ako ay pumunta ako sa counter at hinanap si Ma’am Anne nang makita ko na siya ay agad akong lumapit sakanya.

“Magandang araw po, Ma’am.” bungad kung bati sa kanya sabay ngiti ng pagka tamis-tamis. Nilingon naman niya ako at nginitian.

“Mabuti naman at nandito ka na. Heto, ibigay mo to sa table number 24.” agad na sabi ni Ma’am sakin at ibinigay ang isang tray. Ngumiti lamang ako at tumango.

Tinalikuran ko na si Ma’am at hinanap ang table number 24 nung nakita ko na ito ay may dalawang lalaki ang nakaupo at tila nag uusap. Agad akong lumapit sa kanila.

“Ehem. Excuse me Sir’s, your order is finally here.” magalang kung sabi sabay ngiti sa kanila. The moment they laid their eyes on me I felt something is off. The other one has a deep hazel eyes, while the other one has a black eyes.

“Just leave it, there.” sagot ng isang lalaki na may hazel eyes. Ngumiti lang ako at tumango.

“Enjoy your lunch, Sir. Thank you!” magalang kung sabi at tumalikod na. Dumiretso agad ako sa may bandang counter at naghintay pa ng utos. Pero parang may mali talaga kaya ibinalik ko ang aking tingin sa table number 24 and hindi nga ako nagkamali dahil they keep staring on me. Napatikhim nalang ako at hindi nalang ito pinansin. Nagpatuloy lang ako sa aking ginagawa hatid dito, hatid doon at hindi ko namalayan na tapos na pala ang shift ko.

“Wow! Ganadong ganadong mag trabaho ah..” nakangising sabi ni Reed sa’kin sabay siko ng mahina sa tagiliran ko.

Nandito kami ngayon sa locker at nagbibihis na ako pero itong si Reed hindi ko alam kung bakit nandito to eh hindi pa naman niya oras para umuwi.

“Bakit ba nandito ka? Sa pagkakaalam ko hindi mo pa oras para umuwi pero bakit nakabihis ka na?” sa halip na sabi ko sakanya at tinapunan ito ng tingin.

“Well, noon iyon pero ngayon hindi na.” sagot niya habang hinubad ang kanyang damit revealing his sexy body and his tattoo on the chest.

“What do you mean by that?” kunot noong tanong ko sa kanya. He only shrugged.

“ I mean I worked as a bartender now. Waiter sa umaga, bartender sa gabi.“ nakangising sagot niya.

“Wow! Ang sipag mo naman pala.” tanging sagot ko. He opened the locker then looked at me whole smirking.

“Well, this is the life of the first born child or should I say breadwinner.” nakangising sagot niya. Napailing nalang ako sa sinabi niya. Pero ilang sandali lang ay dumapo ang mata ko sa tattoo na nasa dibdib niya.

“May tattoo ka pala?” tanong ko. He looked at me and smirk!

“Yeah…Kahapon ko lang

pinalagay

. Maganda ba?“ tanong niya. Tumango naman ako.

“Uh huh.” nakangising sagot ko. Magsalita pa sana ako ng biglang nag ring ang cellphone ko kaya kinuha ko agad ito sa bulsa at tinignan kung sino ang tumawag. It’s Asher kaya agad ko namang sinagot ang tawag.

“Yes, Hello!” bungad ko sa kabilang linya.

“Saan ka na ba? Nandito na ’yong dalawang bagohan nating kasamahan ikaw nalang ang wala.” sermon nitong saad sa kabilang linya.

“Teka lang naman! Kakatapos ko lang sa aking trabaho, nagbibihis pa ako.” paliwanag ko at tinignan si Reed pero tumango lang siya kaya umalis na ako sa locker room at dumaan sa may likurang pintuan.

“Sige. Bilisan mo lang dapat hindi pinaghihintay ang mga baguhan.” sabi niya at pinatay na ang tawag. Napatawa nalang ako sa aking sarili he’s really a bossy sometimes kapag may mga special events na nagyayari. Pumara na ako ng taxi at sinabi ko ang address ng host club.

Habang nasa biyahe ay tinignan ko ang oras and it’s five already. Ten minutes to go nalang before six ng gabi. Napabuntong hininga ako kumusta na kaya si Magnus. I wonder if he’s still working at this hour. Kumain na ba siya, nag kape kaya siya. Napabuga ako ng hangin sa ere at napahilot sa aking sentido. That’s right! Bibisitahin ko nalang siguro siya mamaya kapag matapos na ang party. As of now, binunot ko ang aking cellphone at pinindot ang camera icon. I took a selfie photo of myself doing cute poses. After five shots ay itinigil ko na at sinend sa kay Magnus with a message of course.

“I Love You So Much,  Darling.” nakangiting basa ko sa aking caption. Napailing nalang ako sa aking ginawa pero at least man lang siguro ma-motivate siya kahit papano. Ilang sandali lang ay nag ring ang cellphone ko and I looked at the caller it’s Magnus. Napatikhim ako bago sinagot ang tawag.

“Y-Yes.” nau-utal kung sabi.

“What was that for?” tanong niya sa kabilang linya. Kahit na hindi ko nakikita pero he’s really tired, I can feel it in his voice.

“Energizer?” alanganin kung sagot.

“Look, I’m really tired sitting my shit ass looking at this fucking stock of paper files above my table, facing it whole day but because of your photos I feel like I’m charge up a little tho.” parang batang sumbong niya sa kabilang linya. Natawa naman ako dahil parang inis na inis na talaga siya sa kanyang ginawa.

“Charge up a little?” patanong kung sabi.

“Yes. Kahit papano ikaw parin ang gusto kung makita, personally.” sagot niya. Namula naman ako sa sagot niya.

“By the way, what time kang

uuwi

?“ tanong ko. I feel he heave a very deep breath.

“I think I’m sleeping here in the company cause I really need to finish this. I’m sorry.” hinging paumanhin niya. Napangiti nalang ako.

“What’s with the sorry? It’s fine and I can understand naman.” mahinahong sagot ko.

“Sige. Anyways, I gotta hang up it now.” sabi niya.

“Okay. Bye-bye!” malambing kung sabi.

“Hearing your voice just now parang ayaw ko nalang putulin ang tawag.” maktol niyang sabi sa kabilang linya. I laughed.

“But, you have too darling. You still need to finish that papers out there.” malambing kung sabi. I heard him took a deep breath.

“Yeah. Bye na nga dahil baka hindi ko pa

mapigilan

ang sarili ko!“ sabi niya kaya napatango ako habang natatawa at binaba na ang tawag. Napabuga ako ng hangin sa ere. Might as well, I’ll visit him later after the welcome party of the two new host at the club.

“Nandito na po tayo, Sir!” sabi ng driver. Ngumiti lang ako at ibinigay ang bayad kay Manong.

“Maraming salamat po.” magalang kung sabi at pumasok na sa loob.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Chapter 43: (Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Pagkapasok ko sa loob ay tila nagkakasayahan na nga sila na halos hindi na nila mapansin ang pagdating ko.

Unang hinanap ng mata ko ay si Sir Zhen. Nang mahagip ko siya sa may counter ay nilapitan ko siya.

“Good evening, Sir!” bungad kung bati. Inangat naman niya ang kanyang tingin at tinignan ako. He smiled after seeing me.

“How’s the trip in Japan, Rem?” tanong niya. Napatikhim naman ako.

“Okay lang naman po.” tipid kung sagot. At nilibot ang tingin.

“Siyanga pala, asan po ba si Asher?” tanong ko.

“Nasa locker room. Nagbibihis ’ata iyon.” sagot ni Sir Zhen kaya tumango lang ako.

“By the way Sir, what’s the info about this two new host?” tanong ko sakanya. Pagkakasabi niya noon ay may ibinigay siyang isang folder sakin.

“Nandiyan na lahat ng dapat mong malaman.” sagot niya kaya napatango nalang ako at binuksan ang files.

“Raizer Luxwell, 24 year’s old, male, blood type O, and his previous job is a Masseur…” sabi ko habang binabasa ang kanilang personal info.

“Next one is, Kaiser Arshad, 26 year’s old, male, blood type O, and….” napatingin naman ako kay Sir Zhen.

“What?” he ask.

“What’s his previous job before entering this host club?” kunot noong tanong ko. Sir Zhen just shrugged.

“None. Just some random freelancer guy.” sagot ni Sir Zhen. Napatango lang ako kahit na medyo alanganin ako. .Nang matapos ko nang basahin ay isinara ko na at ibinalik kay Sir Zhen ang folder.

“So? Pwede na ba sa host club natin?” tanong ni Sir Zhen sa akin kaya tinignan ko naman siya ng makahulugang tingin.

“Bakit ako ang tinatanong mo ng ganyan? Hindi ba’t sa may ari ka niyan magsabi.” natatawa kung sabi at napapailing pa.

“Nope. I already had Sir Beethoven’s permission but as the long term member of this club I’m asking of your opinion.” sabi ni Sir Zhen. Natawa naman ako at napailing pa sa sinabi niya .

“Well, wala naman akong problema basta they know how to entertain the client and know how to talk to them properly. That’s more important to me.” tanging sagot ko.

“You’re still as ever….” komento ni Sir Zhen.

“What do you want?” biglang tanong ni Sir Zhen .

“You mean?” kunot noong tanong ko.

“What drinks do you prefer?” nakangiting tanong ni Sir Zhen. Napangiti naman ako sa sinabi niya.

“Kahit juice okay na.” sagot ko. Natawa naman si Sir Zhen sa sinagot ko at napapailing pa.

“Here.” sabi ni Sir Zhen at ibinigay sa’kin ang isang baso ng juice.

“Kailan ba magsisimula ang Welcome Party?” tanong ko at umupo sa stool na malapit lang sa may bar counter.

“In a minute maybe. Kadadating mo pa lang pero feeling ko gusto mo nang umuwi.” natatawang saad ni Sir Zhen at uminom ng wine mula sa wine glass na hawak niya..

“Hindi naman ah!” agara ko naman na sagot. Tanging nakaka asar na ngiti ang ibinigay ni Sir sa akin kaya inubos ko nalang sa pag inom ang juice na nasa baso ko. Magsasalita pa sana ako ng biglang sumulpot si Asher galing sa kung saan.

“Long time no see.” bungad niyang sabi habang nginitian ko. Tumango naman ako.

“Been a long time nga. Siya nga pala where’s the new one’s?” tanong ko. Ngumiti lang siya.

“They’ve been entertained by Veronica, Shein, and the others. By the way, you wanna meet them?” sagot ni Asher habang sobrang lawak ng ngiti.

“You’re smile sounds familiar kid. Iba na ’yan!” nakangising sabi ko sakanya sabay hampas ng mahina sa kanyang braso.

“Sino ba namang hindi ngingiti ng ganito kalawak kung sobrang pogi nila.” natutuwang sabi niya at kinikilig pa talaga.

“Kalandian mo kahit saan nalang.” natatawang komento at napapailing pa.

“Pero sayang lang dahil ngayon ang una at panghuli kung tingin sa kanila.” sabi niya ng may bakas na lungkot sa boses. Napakunot naman ang noo ko.

“Anong ibig mong sabihin?” kunot noong tanong ko at tinapunan ng tingin si Sir Zhen pero tumango lamang si Sir Zhen.

“I’m gonna quit on being a host.” diretsang sagot ni Asher. Napatikhim naman ako sa sinabi niya.

“For what reason?” tanong ko naman.

“I’m gonna apply a job on some big companies and may nakita na ako and next week will be my interview.” sagot nito ng may bakas na lungkot sa boses niya pero pinilit niyang hindi ipahalata.

“Asher, ang sabi ko ‘for what reason’” madiin kung sabi. I know him very well and he also knows about my attitude. Hinding hindi ako titigil sa pagtatanong hangga’t hindi ko alam ang katotohanan.

“My brother is graduating of being a Pilot and I need more money to support him, while my mother is undergoing chemotherapy treatment since she had a Leukemia disease. So, I really need to find a serious job that can sustain those needs.” mahinang paliwanag niya habang nakatingin sa akin. Napabuga ako ng hangin sa ere.

“Seems like this club will be losing a most valuable host.” nakangiting sabi ko habang nakatingin kay Sir Zhen even though deep inside I was hurt.

“I’m sorry.” tanging nasabi ni Asher but I stop and hug him.

“It’s okay. I understand, we understand. It is for your own sake tho. So, this party has double purpose. Welcome and Farewell party.” mahina kung sabi. Tumango lang siya.

“The others also knows that I’ll be quiting already. Ikaw nalang ang hindi ko napagsabihan.” sabi niya. Napatawa nalang ako ng mapakla.

“I guess I’ll be fine tho mawawalan ako ng close friend.” natatawa kung sabi.

“Let’s go. I’m gonna introduce you to the newbies.” sa halip na sabi ni Asher kaya tumango naman ako at sinundan siya.

“By the way, here’s our head host only second to Sir Zhen. His name is Jeremy Shah, also known as Rem.” rinig kung sabi ni Asher kaya lumapit na ako. Nang makita ko na sila ay napakunot ang noo ko.

“Hi, I am Raizer Luxwell, 24 years old.” pakilala ng lalaki na may hazel eyes.

“I’m Kaiser Arshad, 26 years old.” pakilala naman ng lalaki na may itim na mata. I stared at them for awhile then smile.

“That’s nice. I’m Jeremy Shah, 25 year’s old. Welcome to the host club!” nakangiting pakilala ko at nakipag kamay sa kanila.

“Uhmm..No offense but are you a trans?” diretsang tanong ni Raizer sa akin na ikinatahimik namin. Nang maramdam niya ang tension ay agad naman siyang nagsalita.

“I mean…You’re beauty is quite feminine parang pambabae.” depensa niyang sabi. Napatawa naman ako habang ang iba ay napahinga ng maluwag.

“Hahahahah!! I heard that always everywhere I go. No worries I’m a man and not a trans. Normal lang talaga to sa akin.” nakangiting paliwanag ko. Kaya tumango naman sila.

“You’re the waiter at the restaurant who served us food, right? Table number 24.” sabi naman ni Kaiser. Napatingin ako sa kanya and our eyes met. Then, there’s this eerie feeling again.

“So, hindi nga ako namalik mata ng makita ko kayo dito ngayon. Yes, ako ngayon waiter kanina.” nakangiting sagot ko. Nag usap pa kami ng ilang minuto bago sinimulan ang Welcome slash Farewell Party. After nito ay nagsimulan nang mag inuman at ang dalawang baguhan ay agad na pinalibutan ng mga kasamahan naming Host. Ilang oras na ang nakalipas at busy parin sila sa paguusap, inom, at sayaw. Tinignan ko ang relos ko and it’s already 11:10 in the evening. I wonder if he’s still in the company working at this hour. Napatayo ako at nilapitan si Sir Zhen para magpa alam. Pumayag naman siya kaya sunod kung pinuntahan si Asher na kausap si Veronica.

“Hey, I need to go na. Kayo an ang bahala dito.” sabi ko.

“Saan ka? Uuwi ka na?” tanong ni Veronica. Tumango ako at ngumiti.

“Oo. I still have something to do.” sagot ko naman. I looked at Asher.

“Sige, ingat ka ha.” sabi nito. Ngumiti ako at niyakap siya.

“No, ikaw ang mag ingat dahil bagong trabaho na naman ang papasukin mo. For your dreams and everyone around you sana matanggap ka sa kompanya na papasukan mo. Good luck!” mahina kung sabi sa kanya. Tumango naman siya sa’kin.

“Sige, alis na ako.” nakangiting sabi ko at dumaan sa may bandang likuran ng club. Pumara ako ng taxi at sumakay dito.

“7 Eleven Manong.” sabi ko at umalis na ang taxi.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Epilogue: (End of Season 1)

Jeremy POV

Nandito na ako sa harapan ng sobrang taas at laki na kompanya ni Magnus. Napangiti ako it’s been awhile since I come here. It’s the second time to be exact!

Pagkapasok ko sa entrance ay tumango lamang ang guard. Kilala niya na siguro ako. Pumunta ako sa reception at nilapitan ang babae na nandoon.

“Good evening! Is Magnus Zachary still here?” nakangiting tanong ko. Agad naman itong tumayo at bahagyang yumuko.

“Yes, Sir. He’s on his office.” sagot nito. Kaya ngumiti ako.

“Thank you. By the way, may cup noodles ako dito baka gusto mo pampawala nang

antok

.“ nakangiting sabi ko at binigyan siya ng dalawa.

“Huwag na p- Just take it. Pakibigay nalang din kay Manong Guard ang isa.” agad kung putol sa sasabihin niya at pumunta sa elevator. Halos wala nang mga employee ang nandito mga janitor at  night shift nalang ang natira. Nang makarating ako sa floor na exclusive lang talaga para kay Magnus ay hindi ko alam pero unti-unti akong kinabahan. Shit! This is not you, Jeremy! Sinapak ko ng mahina ang aking sarili at umayos ng tayo. Inayos ko ang polo kung sout pati buhok ko inayos ko rin. Tinignan ko ang dala kung cellophane na may lamang pagkain at kung ano-ano. Para akong galing grocery dahil sa dami ng dinala ko pero I think nag grocery naman talaga ako sa 7 Eleven. What happened to you, Jeremy!

Bumuga muna ako ng hangin bago lumabas sa elevator at dumiretso sa pintuan ng office niya. Huminga muna ako ng malalim bago kumatok. Naka tatlong katok pa lamang ako ng magsalita siya mula sa loob.

“Come in.” that voice. Mas lalo lang akong kinabahan. Pinihit ko ang door knob at binuksan ito ng kaunti. Sumilip ako sa loob mula sa labas. He didn’t even notice me ’cause he’s busy reading papers left and right. He’s table is full of stock pile papers. Meron pa sa sofa nakalagay. Gosh! Is it the work he leave behind when he take me on vacation to Japan. Napalunok ako sa aking nakita parang ayoko tuloy siyang ma istorbo.

Pumasok nalang ako ng tuluyan sa kanyang office dala ang aking groceries at ngayon ko lang na sobrang kalat ng kanyang office. Parang paper factory ang kanyang opisina dahil sa sobrang dami ng papel na nagkalat sa kanyang opisina. Napalunok ako. Tumikhim ako kaya inangat niya ang kanyang tingin.

“Hi!” nakangiting bungad ko.

“Wait? Is it you, Babe?” hindi makapaniwalang sabi niya at napatayo pa. Tumango naman ako.

“Yes.” sagot ko.

“Wait? How did you get in? How did you get here?” sunod-sunod niyang tanong. Natawa naman ako sa sinabi niya. He seems stress and sabog.

“Malamang pinapasok ako ng guard.” natatawa saad ko. Agad siyang lumapit sa’kin at niyakap ako.

“I miss you.” sabi niya.

“I miss you too.” sagot ko. At niyakap siya kahit may dala-dala Kong groceries. Ilang sandali ay bumitaw siya sa pagkakayapos sa’kin.

“Ano iyang dala mo?” tanong niya.

“Dahil naisip ko baka hindi ka pa kumain kaya bumili nalang ako ng groceries. Not only for tonight but for future purposes also. Baka maulit na naman na mag overtime ka dito kaya binilhan nalang kita ng pwede mo makain in case magugutom ka. Kaya ganito karami ang dala ko five cellophanes.” nakangiting paliwanag ko at inilapag ito. Tinignan naman niya ako.

“What?” nagtatakang tanong ko. Lumapit siya sa’kin.

“I don’t know what I did in my past life to deserve an understanding lover like you.” sabi niya at dinampian ako ng halik sa noo.

“Oh siya. Tumigil ka muna diyan at kumain ka muna.” sabi ko at nilabas ang pagkain na binili ko para sa kanya.

“Rice, Chicken Joy, Cup Noodles, Hot Coffee, Water, Biscuits, Desserts. Mamili ka nalang asan diyan ang gusto mong kainin.” nakangiting sabi ko sakanya at inilapag sa harapan niya ang pinamili ko.

“Ang rami naman ng binili mo.” hindi makapaniwalang sagot niya. Tumango lang ako at kumain.

“I told you for future purposes ang iba dito para hindi ka magutom kapag nag wo-work ka.” paliwanag ko.

“Halika nga dito.” sabi niya kaya lumapit naman ako sakanya at nang makalapit ako ay agad niya akong hinila at hinalikan sa labi. At dahil na miss ko siya ay tumugon ako sa halik. Napa upo ako sa kandungan niya habang paharap sa kanya. I wrapped my shoulders around his neck. His hands slipped inside my polo traveling around in my body. The kiss is getting deeper and deeper and I feel my back lying on the sofa. He’s starting to unbutton his white polo when I realized something.

“Not today, you still have a lot of work to do.” sabi ko.

“After you, at least.” he insisted at akmang hahalikan ulit ako. Pero hindi ako nagpadala tinakpan ko ang bibig niya gamit ang kamay ko.

“Huwag ka nang magmatigas pa. Kumain ka na at pagpatuloy mo iyong ginagawa mo.” sabi ko kaya napabuntong hininga siya at parang bata na nagmamaktol na umalis sa ibabaw ko. Inayos ko naman ang damit ko.

“Btw, how much did you spend in all of this groceries?” tanong niya.

“15K.” walang alinlangan na sagot ko. Napatigil siya sa pagsubo at napalingon sa’kin.

“What?” kunot noong tanong ko habang nilalapag ko ang ibang pagkain.

“You spend fifteen thousand for groceries just to bring it here in my office so I won’t feel hungry everytime I’ll work.” tanong niya. Tumango naman ako.

“Buti naman at nakuha mo ang ibig kung sabihin.” sagot ko. Napatawa siya kaya napatingin ako sakanya. It’s my first time seeing and hearing him laugh.

“I can’t believe this. Do you want refunds of the money you spent on my food?” tanong niya sa’kin.

“No need. I gave it to you because I’m concerned about your health and not because I want money in exchange.” sagot ko.

“But—No buts. Just accept it, this all foods as my love language on you.” putol ko sa sasabihin niya. Napasandal siya sa sofa.

“Hah! Hindi ko alam ang gagawin ko sa’yo. You make my heart beats so fast, you make me felts butterflies on my stomach.” saad niya.

“Mabuti kung ganoon.” sagot ko.  Iginala ko ang aking tingin sa boung opisina niya.

“Bakit ba ang kalat ng office mo. Ang daming papel sa sahig.” komento ko.

“All the papers on the floor are all useless, they’re trash already. But don’t worry, I’m gonna call the janitor tomorrow to clean all this mess.” he said and continued to it. Pero dahil hindi ko na matiis tignan ay nilingon ko siya.

“Saan ang mop at ang vacuum cleaner?” tanong ko. Tinignan naman niya ako.

“Just leave it be. Gabi na also ang janitor na ang bahala dito.” sabi niya. Tinaasan ko lang ito ng kilay.

“Hindi ko hiningi opinion mo ang sabi ko saan ang mga gamit panlinis. Isa pa, sa ganito ka kalat na opisina hindi ka makapag concentrate sa pagtatrabaho dahil dadagdag lang ang kalat sa stress mo.” saad ko sakanya. Wala naman siyang nagawa kaya itinuro nalang niya sakin ang mga gamit panlinis na nasa may bandang sulok. Kinuha ko ang mga ito and I looked at my wrist watch. It’s 12:00 already but I don’t care.

“Just continue eating there while I’m cleaning all this mess. After you’re done leave the mess there.” sabi ko kaya napatango nalang siya. Niligpit ko lahat ng mga nagkalat na papel sa sahig at inayos ito atsaka ko ilagay sa ibabaw ng sofa. Mga tissues, candy wrapper, kumot na papel ay inilagay ko sa trash can.

Nagwalis muna ako sa boung office niya at pagkatapos ay nag mop after ko naman mag mop ay nag vacuum cleaner ako. Nang matapos na ay ibinalik ko an ito sa mga dating lalagyan. At nang may makita akong vacant cabinet na walang laman ay doon ko nilagay ang mga pagkain na binili ko: chocolates, biscuits, cup noodles, and coffees, canned coke. Mga ready to eat and drink na pagkain to be exact. Natawa nalang ako habang inaayos ito dahil kulang nalang ay pwede nang magtinda si Magnus dahil sa sobrang dami ng pagkain na nabili ko. Nang matapos na ay tinignan ko ang oras.

It’s already 1:00 am in the morning. Isang oras rin pala akong naglinis kaya inaantok na ko. Tinignan ko si Magnus busy parin ito kakabasa ng mga papeles pero napangiti ako dahil atleast there’s a coffee on his side. Pero at least, malinis at mabango na ang kanyang office. Napangiti nalang ako.

Lumapit ako sa table niya. Inangat niya ang kanyang tingin and our eyes met.

“You look sleepy.” he commented. I only smile.

“It’s all done.” tanging sinabi ko kaya ni remove niya ang kanyang eye glasses at tumayo habang nilibot ang kanyang tingin.

“Wow. Is this my office?” hindi makapaniwalang tanong niya.

“Of course. I told you, right!” nakangiting sagot ko. Ibinalik niya ang kanyang tingin sa’kin pagkatapos ay niyakap ako.

“Thank you so much. I love you.” he whispered against my ears. I hugged him back.

“I love you, too.” sagot ko. At makaraan ang ilang sandali ay bumitaw ako sa yakap.

“I need to go na.” sabi ko. Kumunot naman ang kanyang noo.

“Anong go? Dito ka nalang matulog gabi na.” sabi niya.

“I still have something to do kaya need ko talagang umuwi. Actually, binisita lang kita dito para kahit papano hindi ka mag-iisa.” nakangiting paliwanag ko.

“No. Gabi na at baka mapano ka pa diyan sa daan. Dito ka nalang matulog total I have a secret room here doon ka nalang.” he insisted. Pero may gagawin kasi ako bukas hindi pwede. May duty pa ako.

“No need. I really have to do something.” nakangiting sabi ko. Napabuntong hininga nalang siya.

“Fine. But, I’ll let some of my men to take you back home para masigurado ko talaga.” sabi niya kaya tumango nalang ako at ngumiti.

“Anyways, thank you so much for tonight. I promise, I’m gonna make it up to you.” he said and gave me a kiss on the forehead.

“Okay.. I’ll wait for that.” sagot ko at lumakad papalapit sa pintuan pero ilang minuto palang ay may naramdaman akong yumakap mula sa likod ko. Hinayaan ko lang siya after ilang sandali ay bumitaw siya.

“I’m recharged, already.” he said while smiling. Ngumiti lang ako.

“Good night.” saad ko at tuluyang lumabas sa pintuan.

—

Kinabukasan

—

“S-Sir?” bungad na saad ni Mr. William ang personal butler ni Magnus.

“What?” malamig na sagot ni Magnus habang nakatingin sa labas ng glass wall habang nakapamulsa at may hawak-hawak na kape.

“The office…”

“And, what’s with my office?” malamig parin nitong sabi.

“Ang linis masyado na halos walang alikabok na makita,well arranged, and the foods on the cabinet…Pinabili niyo po ba iyon dahil sobrang dami kulang nalang ay magtinda kayo dito sa opisina. Atsaka hindi naman po ganito ang hitsura nitong office kagabi.” hindi makapaniwalang sabi ng personal nito na butler. Magnus smiled on his self.

“My lover went to visit me here last night. He’s the one who clean my messy office because according to him I can’t focus on working when my office is messed up because it will only add stress on my head which is he’s right. Also, in terms of food, he’s also the one who gave it to me and it’s all worth 15K all food alone because he doesn’t want me to starved my self. He also added that I should accept it as his love language to me so tell everyone who enters my office that no one should touch all my food there.” Magnus said proudly while there’s a smile plastered on his face.

“Wow. Your lover is sweet. You’re lucky in having him.” nakangiting sabi ni Mr. William.

“Yes. I’m lucky of having such a lover like him. Not only sweet and caring but also beautifully handsome.” Magnus complimented. Napatango nalang si Sir William.

Jeremy POV

Nasa may bar counter ako at hinihintay na may hihingi ng presensya ko mula sa mga customer. Ilang sandali palang ay nilapitan ako ni Sir Zhen.

“May bagong kararating palang na customer at mukhang mayaman ito kaso may pagka strikto at

sungit

.“ sabi ni Sir kaya napatango ako. Tahimik lang ako na nakikinig sa kanya.

“Ano naman ngayon?” tanong ko pero tinignan lang ako ni Sir Zhen.

“He’s allergic to girls.” diretsang sabi ni Sir na ikinakunot ng noo. “Kaya ikaw ang haharap total ikaw ang may karanasan  sa mga ganito.” dagdag pa niya. Tumango ako at tumayo ng maayos.

“Fine! Fine! Where is he?” sa halip ay sabi ko.

“He’s on couch number 10.” sagot ni Sir Zhen. Napatigil naman ako. That couch is the darkest part of the club. Wala masyadong host ang pumupunta doon dahil halos wala kang makikita pag pumupunta doon or even hindi na masyadong marinig ang music dahil medyo malayo na ito sa main hall. That spot is something!

“Okay.” tanging sagot ko. Ngumiti lamang si Sir Zhen pagkuway tumalikod. Dumiretso na ako sa nasabing pwesto and it’s literally dark. Shit! Sinong tangang client ang pipiliin na dito makipag usap.

Pero pagkadating ko palang ay may humila na sa kamay ko rason para mapa upo ako sa kandungan nito. Shit!

“Shit! What the fuck is wrong with y–So, my favorite host is finally here, huh?” natigil ako sa pagmura ng marinig ang pamilyar na boses nito.

“Magnus?” alanganin kung sabi. He hugged me tightly from behind and sniff my neck.

“Glad you know my name, Darling!” and with that he claimed my lips and kissed me passionately.

—End of Season 1

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2023

Author’s Note 1.1

(｡●‿●｡)ノ

• It’s me Kyle Acire!

I’m sorry if the ending is a bit rush since I’m planning to finish this story last year, 2023. But, doon po ako babawi sa Side Stories.

This story will be having Side Stories and it still revolves around Magnus and Jeremy with their daily life and more. Hindi ko alam kung ilang Side Stories magagawa ko but I’ll try my best. The Side Stories will be longer than the regular word update kaya sana abangan niyo. Expect that in the Side Stories may mga kakaibang mangyayari na hindi nangyari sa Main Story. It’s more fun and thrill in Side Stories.

Also, I will upload the Series #2 soon which is “The Secretary” with no exact date tho. Habang nag u-update ako ng Side Stories ng Series #1, mag u-update din ako sa Series #2.

Thank you so much for reading and Happy New Year!

. . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Author’s Note 1.2

Good Day! It’s me KyleAcire and I’m back after 1 month Hiatus from this story, and during that 1 month hiatus I change my mind nalang pala. Hindi ko muna i-end ang story dahil medyo mabilis talaga ang ending and parang unsatisfying masyado. ಠ⁠‿⁠ಠ

So, to continue the story, I’m gonna make a Season 2 of it and iyong Epilogue is bale that will be the mark and end of Season 1 eh edit ko lang ’yon. Kalimutan niyo muna ang Side Stories dahil ire-reserve ko ito after ma-finish ng Main Story soon. Hoping na susuportahan niyo parin. (⁠◍⁠•⁠ᴗ⁠•⁠◍⁠)

Season 2 is Coming Soon 👋

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 44: (Season 2)

2 Year’s Later

Magnus POV

I woked up due to the pressure that is being put on my right shoulder. As I open my eyes, I saw the most beautiful creature I saw in my entire life lying beside me while sleeping peacefully in my arms. I smile just by seeing him by my side. I touch his cheeks gently up to his long eyelashes, and because of his prettiness, I can’t keep by myself so I kissed the tip of his nose and in his forehead gently yet smoothly to prevent him from waking up. I still remember the day of how I fell in love at first sight with him.

At first, I don’t believe in love because I was once a victim of it. I don’t believe in love anymore when my ex broke up with me. Yet, when I saw him at the club that night talking to me casually as if he doesn’t care about me staring at him. When I saw him, I know it’s a love at first sight that I fell for him already but I’m not sure about his exact gender that time so I didn’t ask him in a nice way, instead I used aggressiveness because I’m afraid he will judge and be disgusted with me that I’m not straight. But, fate do have nice plans for me because it allows me to be with him, that he didn’t judge me for being who I am, that he loves me despites my identity, despites that there’s so many blood dripping in my hands.

I take risks for the last time even though I’m not sure if I still believe in love and all these things is worth the risk. I invested my whole feelings and entirety on him and it’s all been reciprocated. How I love being in love if he will be my always choice. He’s the choice and risk that I never regretted in my entire life. I will give him my world even if my ashes will only be the remains on me.

I kissed him on the lips gently as he is still asleeps. After that, I slowly remove my hands on his head and replaced it with a pillow. Then, I slowly got out of bed and when I successfully do I immediately go to the bathroom to take a morning shower. I savoured the coldness of the skin as it brushes against my skin. I looked at the bruises all over my body that remains as a scar in my entire life. After I take a shower, I wrapped myself with a towel and go out in the bathroom. Jeremy is still sleeping soundly so I just smiled and go directly in my walk in closet.

Nilibot ko ang aking tingin sa kaloob-looban at nang makapili na ako ay kinuha ko ang isang itim na boxer, itim na short, at white na sando. Sinout ko na ito at nagpabango na rin pagkatapos ay lumabas ako and I looked at Jeremy again who’s still asleep kaya tuluyan na akong lumabas sa kwarto ko at dumiretso sa kusina. Sandamakmak na katulong ang nadatnan ko na busy sa kakaluto sa kusina and when they noticed my presence they immediately line up and gave respect to me so I just coldly stare at them and nodded my head.

“I’ll be cooking for my lover so could you all leave the kitchen. I hate crowded places.” malamig kung sabi.

“Masusunod po Sir.” agarang sagot ng mayordoma at nagsilabasan na sila. When I finally confirmed that I’m all alone I smile to myself. I wonder what kind of breakfast that my lover likes. That’s right! We’ve been lovers for three years yet I don’t know his favorites like food, color, places, drinks, desserts etc. or even about his self. Napakamot ako sa aking batok dahil dito.

“Am I that reckless kind of boyfriend? Or sadyang pabaya lang talaga ako? Or wala akong pakialam.” I murmured to myself. Ilang minuto pa akong nakatulala sa kawalan dahil hindi ko alam ang lulutuin ko para kay Jeremy. When I can’t really take it anymore, I call one of the maids.

“Yes Sir?” tanong nito.

“What’s the best food you can cook for your lover if he wakes up early in the morning?” tanong ko. Namula naman ito bigla dahil sa tanong ko but I only raised my right brows.

“What?” masungit kung tanong.

“W-Wala pa po akong boyf-Okay. Get out and call someone instead.” putol ko sa sasabihin niya. So many reasons, can’t she just say that she doesn’t know. Tsk!

“Pinapatawag niyo po ako Sir?” tanong ng bagong katulong na kararating palang.

“What’s the best food you can cook for your lover if he wakes up early in the morning?” I asked her. Nagisip naman ito ng panandalian bago sumagot.

“Egg and Bac-Too common. Get out and call someone else.” putol ko sa sasabihin niya kaya agad itong tumango at lumabas. Tsk! Is that even a food.

“Yes sir?” tanong ng bagong dating na katulong at may dala pa itong walis at tambo.

“Where did you come from?” taas kilay kung tanong.

“Ahh..Naglilinis po ako ng CR sir.” sagot nito.

“Get out. Call someone instead.” sabi ko ulit dito. Ilang minuto nakalipas ay may dalawang katulong na dumating.

“Pinapata-What’s the best food you can cook for your lover if he wakes up early in the morning?” putol ko sa sasabihin nila.

“Itlog-Get out. Call someone instead.” timping saad ko at binigyan sila ng matalim na tingin. Early in the morning they gave me headaches with their damn useless answers.

“What’s the best food you can cook for your lover if he wakes up early in the morning?”

“Egg and Mi-Get out.”

“Instant

Noodl

-Out!“

“

Sardinas

at Odo-Labas!“

“

Tocin

-Labas na!“

“Noodles na Chicken

Flavo

-Out!“

“Sandwich-Labas!”

“Hotdo-Lumabas na nga kayong lahat! It’s fucking early in the morning and you all are giving me a fucking headache with all your lame and unreasonable answers. You all are stressing me out, swear!” hindi ko na mapigilang sigaw sa kanila. Dali-dali naman silang nagsilabasan at nawala sa paningin ko. Tsk!

Does all my maids are singles and not in a relationship before because for once they didn’t give me a proper straight answers. What am I gonna do with those canned goods, noodles, eggs, hotdogs etc. For once, hindi ako nagtanong ng mga pagkain na pwedeng i-donate sa mga nasalanta ng bagyo. Nagtanong ako ng pagkain na pwedeng lutuin para sa kasintahan ko and all their answers are damn useless.

“What’s with the commotion and noise?” I straightened my back as I heard that angelic voice behind my back. When I turn my back, I saw him wearing a bathrobe while his hair is still wet. He’s hot!

“Did I wake you?” I ask with full of concerns in my voice.

“No. Pero ’yung mga maids na nakakasalubong ko ay panay ang bulong parang may pino-problema.” sagot niya habang papalapit sa’kin. Tsk! Damn those mouth of bees.

“Nagugutom ka na ba?” sa halip na tanong ko.

“Medyo.” sagot niya at yumakap sa’kin na ikinangiti ko. I touch his hair and smell it.

“Magluluto muna ako. What do you want?” tanong ko ng may alanganin na ngiti.

“Itlog at bac-Get out!” napakagat naman ako sa labi ko dahil sa bigla kung pagsigaw. Damn it! Napabitaw naman siya sa pagkakayakap sa’kin at tinignan ako ng kunot noo.

“Sinisigawan mo ba ako?” tanong niya. Shit this life! It’s all my maids fault.

“N-no of course. Why would I do that! There’s a dog that is trying to enter the door so I try to shoo it.” I lied to him and I think he believes it.

“Okay. Itlog at bacon lang sa’kin.” sabi niya.

“Is that the best food you want when you wake up in the morning?” tanong ko sakanya ng may bakas ng pagka alanganin sa boses.

“Of course. They’re the best.” nakangiting sagot niya kaya napangiti nalang rin ako ng alanganin habang napakamot sa batok.

“Okay just wait for it.” sabi ko.

“Okay. I’m gonna go back upstairs and change my clothes.” sabi niya kaya tumango na lamang ako.

“Are the people around me weird or it’s just me? How does the egg and bacon becomes the best food in the world when you wake up?” I murmured to myself.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 45: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

Nakaupo ako ngayon sa sofa habang may hawak na popcorn sa aking kamay. Kinakain ko ito habang nanonood ng pelikula. Nasa kalagitnaan na ako ng pelikula ng mapansin kung may umupo sa tabi ko at ng nilingon ko ay si Magnus ito. Tumabi siya ng upo sa’kin at inakbayan ako bago sumandal sa sandalan ng sofa. Hindi ko nalang siya pinansin sa halip ay hinayaan ko nalang ito.

Ibinalik ko ang aking tingin sa TV at patuloy na nanonood. Pero ilang sandali pa lamang ang lumipas ng dumikit si Magnus sa akin kaya nilingon ko siya ng may kunot noo pero ang loko ngumiti lamang.

“Ang laki-laki ng sofa pero

nakikisiksik

ka talaga sa’kin.

Lumayo

ka nga!“ suway ko sakanya at bahagya siyang itinulak pero sadyang likas na talaga sa kanya ang kanyang lakas dahil hindi ko man lang ito naitulak. Imbes na lumayo sa’kin ay ngumisi lang siya ’yung tipo ng ngisi na nakaka asar.

“Ayoko nga.” nangaasar na sabi niya sa’kin kaya tanging ismid lang ang nagawa ko pagkatapos ay ibinalik ang tingin sa TV. Hindi pa nakadaan ang ilang minuto ay may naramdaman na naman akong kamay na gumagapang sa loob ng damit ko at kahit hindi ko tignan ay alam ko na kung kay kanino ito.

“Aalisin mo ’yang kamay mo o hindi?” nagbabantang sabi ko habang hindi siya tinatapunan ng tingin at sa harapan lang ang tingin ko.

“Ayaw.” nangaasar na sabi niya atsaka tumaas papunta sa tiyan ko ang kamay niya.

“Aalisin mo o aalisin mo?” iritadong sabi ko at may bakas na irita sa boses ko. For Pete’s sake nanonood ako ng movie, I’m having my good time and yet here he is pestering me. Wala ba siyang ibang pagkakaabalahan at ako ang pagti-tripan niya.

“O.” nangiinis na sagot niya. Sa puntong ito umakyat na talaga ang dugo ko sa aking ulo kaya inis ko siyang nilingon pero ang loko nakangiting aso lang.

“Masyadong mainit ang panahon para mangiinis ka ng tao. Kaya pwede ba umalis ka sa tabi ko at maghanap ka ng ibang pagkaabalahan. That’s right! Doon ka nalang pumunta sa Office mo dahil total nagtambak naman iyong mga papeles mo doon mas mabuti pa at iyon nalang ang basahin mo kesa manginis ka sa’kin.” inis kung sabi sakanya. Natahimik naman siya dahil sa sinabi ko kaya para akong na konsensya dahil sa sinabi ko sakanya pero kasi…Tinanggal niya ang kanyang kamay sa loob ng damit ko at walang pasabi-sabing tumayo atsaka umalis.

“Hey, are you angry?” kunot noong tanong ko.

“I don’t want to talk to you so don’t talk to me.” he said coldly. Huh? So, nagalit nga siya. Napatay ko ang TV ng wala sa oras at napatitig sa popcorn na hawak ko. Napahilot nalang ako sa aking sentido.

“Shit! ’Kala ko ba ako ang naiinis dito pero bakit ako ang manunuyo ngayon ng sira ulo.” hindi makapaniwalang sabi ko sa aking sarili habang may hindi makapaniwalang mukha.

Agad kung isinantabi ang popcorn at inilagay sa table atsaka tumayo at sinundan ang pinuntahan niya. Dumiretso ako sa working office niya and I knocked three times at the door.

“Magnus buksan mo!” sigaw ko mula sa labas. But, it’s completely silence kaya hinawakan ko ang doorknob at unti-unting binuksan ang pintuan. Sinilip ko ang loob but it’s completely clean and it doesn’t have any traces of him kaya ibinalik ko nalang sa pagsara ang pintuan. My next destination is in his room, I knocked three times and when silence answers me I wasted no time and immediately holds the doorknob and open the door and there I saw him.

Nakatalukbong ito ng kumot tanghali na tanghali hindi ba siya naiinitan. Pumasok ako sa loob ng kwarto niya at isinara ang pintuan.

“Are you angry?” tanong ko. He didn’t answer. I can’t see his face or his reaction ’cause he’s covered with blanket all over his body. Nilapitan ko siya at umupo sa kama katabi lang niya.

“Hoy!” untag ko sakanya sabay hawak at yugyog sa kanyang balikat.

“…”

Still no reaction!

“Are you angry ba?” tanong ko ulit ng may pagka irita sa boses.

“…”

Silence is reigning…. Napabuntong hininga ako.

“Akala ko ba ako ang

naasar

dito pero bakit ako ang

nanunuyo

!“ labas sa hangin na sambit ko habang ang tingin ko ay nakatoun parin sa pigura na nakatalukbong ng kumot.

“Hindi ka ba naiinitan dahil nakatalukbong ka ng kumot habang tirik na tirik ang araw.” kausap ko sakanya. I’m sure even though he’s covered in blanket but under those sheets he’s wide awake and is still listening to me.

“Magnus, tinatanong kita kung galit ka ba?” mahina kung sabi at nakatingin sa labas ng bintana ng malaki niyang bahay or to be exact…Mansion.

“…”

“Ayaw mo ba talaga akong kausapin?” mahina kung tanong habang nagpakawala ng buntong hininga.

“…”

“Fine. Madali naman akong kausap.” sabi ko at tumayo mula sa pagkakaupo sa kama atsaka dumiretso sa pintuan. Hinawakan ko ang doorknob at umaktong binuksan ang pintuan at isinara pero hindi ako lumabas nanatili lang ako sa loob ng kwarto niya. After a minute, the person under the blanket move. Napangisi ako dahil sa aking nakita. Alam kung nagtatampo lang siya at alam kung hindi niya ako matitiis. Ilang sandali ay tinanggal niya ang kumot na nakabalot sa kanyang katawan at iginala ang tingin only to find out me looking at him while grinning.

Akmang tatalukbong sana siya pabalik but I immediately run to him and sit on his top.

“Huwag mo nga akong takasan!” mariin kung sabi but he only looked at me with cold eyes and no expression.

“Out.” he coldly said.

“Teka nga! Bakit ka ba

nagagalit

sa akin eh ikaw naman ’tong unang

nangiinis

sa’kin. Dapat ako ang magtampo hindi ikaw. That’s quite unfair!“ sabi ko habang pinipigilan siyang magtalukbong.

“Who say’s I’m angry?” he coldly says then averted his eyes on me.

“Kung hindi ka galit then what’s with this behavior?” taas kilay kung tanong. He didn’t looked at me and he just kept his silence.

“Oh diba! Hindi ka

makasagot

kasi nga galit ka!“ dagdag ko pa.

“I said I’m not angry. And by the way, could you get off on me, it’s making me uncomfortable.” he said with a cold voice and displayed an irritated reaction on his face. But, I’m quite stubborn so I didn’t listen to him. I only smirk.

“Nagtatampo ka ba dahil hindi kita pinansin habang naglalambing ka sa’kin kanina?” nakangising tanong ko sakanya. Dahil sa sinabi ko ay natahimik siya at walang pasabi-sabing nagtalukbong ng kumot. Isang malakas na tawa ang pinakawalan ko na bumabalot sa boung sulok ng kanyang silid. This is funny! Ang babaw ng rason niya para magtampo but somehow I find it cute.

“Hoy! Tignan mo nga ako

aminin

mo nagtatampo ka ba?“ natatawang sabi ko habang sinusubukang hilain ang kumot sa kanyang mukha ng may ngisi sa mukha ko.

“Sige ka! Kapag hindi mo ako

pansin

aalis ako dito sa bahay mo.“ sabi ko sakanya ng may pagbabanta sa aking boses. Matapos ilang segundo, ay agad niyang tinanggal ang kumot na nakatabon sa kanyang mukha revealing his pouting lips and his gaze that was averted on me. Takot naman palang aalis ako dito sa bahay niya pero heto siya at nagpapakipot.

“Fine! Nagtatampo ako.” sukong sabi niya habang hindi nakatingin sa’kin.

“At bakit naman aber? Eh, Ikaw itong nangiinis sa’kin kanina dapat nga ako ang magtatampo hindi ikaw.” saad ko habang nakataas ang kilay.

“I’m just trying to caught your attention but you’re too focus watching on the movie that you ended up scolding me. Is the movie really that nice reason of why you ignored my presence.” sumbong niya sa’kin at parang bata na inagawan ng candy habang naka pout ang lips. Ackk-my heart . He’s too cute kapag nagtatampo.

“Hush now, baby! Huwag na magtampo. Okay fine, I’ll admit my fault. But, you should admit your fault too.” sabi ko sakanya habang nilagay ang index finger ko sa labi niya to shut him up.

“What fault?” inosenteng tanong niya.

“Touching me without my permission.” natatawang sabi ko. He just averted his gave while still pouting.

“I can’t help it..I’m just too attracted by you that I want to feel your skin all the time.” he murmured to his self that I can almost hear. Oh Gosh! How I love this man . Because of his cuteness I can’t help myself but gave him a slight smack kiss on his cheeks. His eyes widened a bit and turn his gaze on me.

“Quits na tayo. You touch me without my permission and I kiss you without your permission.” I said to him while smiling widely.

“Oh! You don’t need permission from me when you wanted to kiss me, baby! You can do anything you want from me.” he whispers huskily on my ears and hugged me tightly under the blanket.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 46: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

I’m here at the club staring to nothing since I’m too early. Time check it’s 6:30 in the evening and the start of my job is 8:00 PM. Nasa counter ako nakaupo habang nakatitig sa kawalan. This past years of my life has been going up and down and I’m like a child riding on the roller coaster bearing different emotions. Though, I can’t deny that I’m really happy because we’re already five years in the relationship of Magnus.

During those five years all I can feel is happiness, butterflies in the stomach, sweetness. He’s sweet, loving, and is kind of possessive. Within those years Magnus shows me the other side of him that I still don’t know but still the mysteriousness of him is still quite visible. I can’t help but giggle just by thinking of him always on my side. He’s simple gestures, cares, and being a gentleman on me is already my roman empire on him. Thus, I’m only hoping that he will not change, all those behaviors of him because that was all the reason of why I’m really, really, falling hard on him. My heart beats is fast just by thinking of him, my mind went crazy just by saying his name, my face blush just by him staring at him. I’m going crazy all over him.

Napatakip nalang ako sa aking mukha dahil feeling ko namumula na naman ako nang dahil sa init nito. Shit! Being inlove is somehow funny and crazy. Laughing all alone, smiling all alone, and giggling without a reason. It’s so crazy yet amusing!

“Inlove?” natanggal ko ang kamay na nakatakip sa mukha ko ng may magsalita sa tabi ko. Pagtingin ko si Kaiser pala and he’s looking at me.

“Maybe.” kibit balikat kung sagot.

“Not sure huh!” sabi niya at umupo sa katabing upuan ko.

“Fine. It’s a yes!” sukong saad ko. Natawa lamang siya.

“Being inlove is fascinating, isn’t it?” he blurted out of nowhere reason of why I took a glance at him.

“How can you say?” kunot noong tanong ko. He heaves a deep sigh before looking at me and then to Sir Zhen. Huh? Weird!

“Going to a numerous challenges, making out far in life just so things will work, and even make deep sacrifices just so you can take a glance of the person your being inlove with.” he said with a serious face but with calm eyes while staring at Sir Zhen. Napataas naman ako ng kilay.

I guess when people are inlove it will depend on the scenario’s in life that leads them to different perspective and definition of what is inlove. We both have different definition of inlove and I can’t understand the love that he’s been talking about.

“I don’t get it.” tanging sabi ko. Natawa naman siya bago ako nilingon.

“Sooner or not, who knows? Maybe, you’ll understand me.” tanging sabi niya at nginitian ako ng tipid.

“If ever I experience that kind of love that you’re referring about I’m just hoping that I’m strong enough and had the courage to face it. I’m not the type of person who’s a strong willed.” I stated with a low voice enough for him to hear. He just nodded his head as a sign that he agrees on me.

“Kaiser, pakiayos nga ’to sandali.” nabasag ang katahimikan na namumuo sa aming dalawa ng biglang tawagin ni Sir Zhen si Kaiser. Agad namang napatayo si Kaiser pagkatawag ni Sir Zhen sa kanya.

“I have something to do. I’ll leave you here.” he said kaya tumango lang ako. Tinignan naman ako ni Sir Zhen at nginitian kaya I just smile and wave on him. Sinundan ko ng tingin si Kaiser na titig na titig kay Sir Zhen habang kinakausap siya nito pero parang balewala lang ito kay Sir Zhen. I wonder if Sir Zhen is aware that one of his new employee has a feelings for him. If ever his aware I’m curious of how he will react on it.

Napatayo ako sa aking kinauupuan at lumapit kina Veronica atsaka tinulungan sila sa kanilang ginagawa. I will just kill the time since malayo pa naman ang eight sa gabi.

3rd Person POV

Malapit nang mag alas otso ng gabi pero bukas pa ang ilaw ng opisina ni Magnus at maririnig pa ang tunog ng printer, mga kaluskos ng papel, at tunog ng monitor nang computer. Habang ang nakaupo naman sa swivel chair ay naka eyeglass at may magulong buhok, long sleeves na nakabukas ang dalawang butones sa taas. Parang stress na stress na ito dagdagan pa na wala pa itong kain na hapunan dahil nakatoun ang atensyon sa mga papeles at dokumento sa kanyang harapan.

Natigil si Magnus sa pagbabasa ng mga dokumento ng may kumatok sa pintuan.

“Come in.” sabi ni Magnus. Bumukas ang pintuan at iniluwal nito ang kanyang personal butler na si Mr. William. Kumunot ang noo ni Magnus ng makita ito.

“ I thought I told you that you will just wait of me in the parking lot, and I already told you that I don’t want to eat.“ Magnus coldly said with a poker face expression.

“It’s not about that Sir.” Mr. William reasoned out and he seems nervous for some reason.

“Then what?” Magnus stressedly asked.

“Your mother is here. She just came back from Europe.” kinakabahang sabi ni Mr. William. Agad namang napatayo si Magnus dahil sa sinabi ni Mr. William.

“What! Are you sure si Mama talaga? Nang ganitong dis oras sa gabi? Seriously?” pagtaas tono ng boses ni Magnus habang matalim na nakatitig kay Mr. William.

“Yes Sir.” pagkasagot ni Mr. William noon ay siya ring pagbukas ng pintuan na nasa likuran lang ni Sir William at ibinandera nito ang isang babaeng may katandaan na pero sobrang sopistikadang tignan na pumasok sa loob ng office ni Magnus. She’s tall, has a long wavy hair, wearing a red killer heels, her pencil skirt was paired with a long black sleeves and was mounted by fur coat. Her make up is light but enough to stand out her beautiful face. Her eyes is color gray. She’s the female version of Magnus and no doubt it was her mother.

“I thought I told you many times before  that you should not stay out too late on the night especially when it’s passed seven in this office, in this company.” a calm yet strict voice of a woman covers up the whole CEO Office of Magnus. Nabitawan naman ni Magnus ang hawak na fountain pen.

“Mom? I thought you’ll be staying up for more one year in Europe.” gulat na tanong ni Magnus but her mother just throw a sharp looked on him and she even raised her right brows.

“So what? It’s not like you’re the one holding my passport.” pilosopong sagot ng ina ni Magnus. Naitikom nalang ni Magnus ang kanyang bibig. This is the reason why he hates women it’s because they don’t have sense to talk with.

“Anyways, hindi na ako magpakipot pa and I’ll be straight to the point. I came here to arrange marriage you with your ex-girlfriend way back in your college years. Remember, Shania? She’s already a fashion designer in Paris, right now. I met her last week in Milan Fashion Show. Isn’t it nice!” pagkabitiw ng mga salita na ito galing sa bibig ng ina ni Magnus ay tila nabingi siya. He’s sorrounding turns black, he’s eyesight turns black, and he’s fist turns ball while his knuckles is slowly turning to white.

“And, everything is settled. From the date, reception, food and catering, formal wear, visitors, guests.. Everything is ready. Only your approval is needed that’s why I immediately book a travel back to Philippines just to relay this good news to you.” nakangiting sabi ng ginang not being aware the aura that he’s son is bearing.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 47: (Season 2)

Magnus POV

Good news? Like seriously? Damn it! Who are they kidding? Arrange marriage? Where on earth did mom find those absurd words.

I stared at mom who’s calmly sitting on the couch of my office sipping her coffee while staring at me. I threw my sharp look on her yet it seems she’s unbothered. I stand up from my swivel chair and goes near at the glass wall while looking at the visible city lights that was before my eyes. The night is still young yet it feels like I was strangled by it just by this moment. I wonder what Jeremy do at this moment. I missed him already. I feel lonely whenever I can’t see him and I’m going crazy thinking if he also misses me. There’s no minute that I never long for him. I’m so into him that I can’t imagine to be with someone else if it wasn’t Jeremy. I really, really, and definitely hate it. I held a deep sigh before throwing a glance at mother through the reflection of the glass wall.

“You know that I hate it the most when someone does the decision for me, right mom?” I coldly said while clenching my fist under the pocket of my pants. Of all things, mother’s should know the hates and dislikes that their child is bearing.

“I know that, but the mothers know of what’s best for their child.” she replies. After hearing the words she spitted out I laugh, a sarcastic one. I turned my back and face her.

“Are you serious mom? Best? Isn’t that a little bit of lie. You want what’s best for me yet you’re forcing me into an arrange marriage that I wasn’t even informed about and what’s more is that it was my former ex in my college year’s. Isn’t that sound a bit cruel!” I calmly stated even though I badly want to punch some face right now.

“What’s wrong with that? Also it was all just in the past, you’ll just have to leave things behind and start a new life. Plus, I’m not forcing you into this marriage, I’m just asking your opinion. But, I also don’t want to hear an excuse or the words

‘no’

coming from your mouth.“ mom responded while still keeping her calm composure. I laugh out loud as a response of her words.

“Well then, my answer is no. That’s final!” I said coldly while displaying my dangerous expression. I don’t care if she’s my mother. My life, my rules, and no one has the right to choose of who I’m going to marry.

“Magnus!!!!” mom exclaimed with the unbelievable look on her face. It seems this is the first time that she saw me alienating her but I don’t care, not this time. I don’t have any plans on becoming a good son who will follow every wants, needs, rules of a ‘best mother’ like. I rather want to become a bad and black sheep child than marry some trash in my past life. I have good life and better life now, I’m already contented with it. I’ll do whatever it takes to stop that fucking arrange marriage of mine that I don’t even know about even if I have to spill a red wine.

3rd Person POV

“Don’t be a hard headed, Magnus! It is for your own good. You’re already in your twenties and its the right time for you to get married.” Magnus mother reacted. But, he pays no attention and is still looking outside the glass wall towards the city lights.

“Magnus!! How dare you ignore me? I’m your mother here.” she said and this time with a high voice. She stand up and go to Magnus’s direction.

“Convince me or not but my answer is still no.” Magnus said icily. For all he cares. He’s decision is final and that’s unbreakable.

“How ironic of you who kept on saying alibi’s on me. I’m just wondering if what’s your reason of declining this good opportunity. Perhaps, do you have a lover?” at this moment Magnus lips parted after hearing his mother’s words. He’s not even aware that he’s mother has been staring at her for awhile examining his expression. Silence reigns all around the office for a minute.

“So, I have a point. You had a lover, huh? Well then, I would want to meet her. I want to see her if she’s fit for you and if she doesn’t pass my standards then you have to break her up. Whether you like it or not.” Magnus mother said with a strict voice. Magnus turned his back and gave his mother a sharp deadly look.

“There’s no way that I’ll allow my lover to meet you. Even if I had to hide my lover for you forever, if that’s my one and only option….I’m willing to go that far.” Magnus said with a serious face and voice. A slight pain can be visibly seen in Magnus mother’s face but he payed no attention to it.

“Don’t try me, young man. I’m still your mother.” his mother dared him. Trying to wash away the soft expression she shows awhile ago.

“I dare you then.” he also challenge her then they both stared at each other like both predator trying to kill each other.

“I’m disappointed in you, young man. But, if I can’t make you marry Shaina then I’ll just make your lover suffer until she will be the one to initiates on breaking up with you. Don’t test my patience and power.” his mother threatens him. His face is calm and expressionless but deep inside him, his mind is about to blow up and his heart is fastly beating because of the anxiety that’s eating him up just by thinking of Jeremy breaking up on him. Just by thinking of the worst case scenario makes his head dizzy and surrounding darker. But, no matter what it takes he’ll do anything to stay away Jeremy from his own mother, even if he needs to lock up Jeremy twenty four seven. If it’s the only way for him not to let Jeremy break up with him then he’ll definitely do it. Though, as much as possible he doesn’t want to go that far where he needs to suffocate Jeremy from the relationship that they both help to stay strong where their love, respect, and trust to each other is the foundation of their long relationship.

“Don’t ever dare it, mother. Don’t you lay your fingers in the skin of my lover, not even the tip of your nails. If you dare, even if I’m your son, I will be your number one enemy and will probably your only enemy.” Magnus threatened her mother back. His mom flinched after the threatening and daring words coming out from his son’s mouth that was being thrown towards her.

“I can’t believe you! How dare you threatened your mother like that? Like, I’m some kind of stranger!” Magnus mother reacted while gave him an unbelievable look but he doesn’t give a fuck, not even a little bit.

“I didn’t threatened you but I only reminded you. That your good son is willing to bath in blood for the sake of his lover. That’s how good your son is, mom!” Magnus said calmly with an evil smirk on his lips like some devil and gave a meaningful glance to his mother.

At this moment, not even the angels above can suppressed the dark thoughts that was flowing inside Magnus mind. It was all dark, darker than black to be exact.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

@KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 48: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

It was past eleven in the evening already and I was still standing here, under the waiting shed, waiting for Magnus to pick me up.

Napagkasunduan kasi namin I mean- siya mismo nagsabi sa’kin na siya na ang palaging hahatid at susundo sa’kin every time I have to go to work and uuwi. But, I wonder what took him so long this time. Hindi ako sanay na ako ang naghihintay sa kanya dahil usually paglabas ko sa club nakaparke na ang kotse niya dito, minsan nga naaabutan ko siyang natutulog o naninigarilyo sa loob ng sasakyan.

I look at my wrist watch again thinking na namali lang ako sa pagtingin but…it’s 11:45 pm already. Fifteen minutes before midnight strikes. Napabuntong hininga lang ako, thinking na baka traffic or hindi pa siya nakalabas sa kompanya. Umupo muna ako sa bench ng waiting shed habang hihintayin siya.

I open the three buttons of my sleeves due to the heat that I’m feeling. I fixed my messy hair and myself trying to look fresh and presentable in case Magnus suddenly showed up. Binuksan ko ang aking selpon para mag Facebook muna. All my news feeds is all about motivational quotes, anime contents, or manhwa and webtoon. I check the message of Magnus thinking maybe he leaves some words behind.

Magnum ng Buhay Ko 😘

2 new messages

I immediately click the message and open it with a smile on my face.

-I’ll be late for awhile. Wait for me babe 😊

-Don’t go somewhere okay? I Love You, Darling. 🫶

Shettt…Feeling ko namula ako dahil nag init bigla ang dalawa kung pisngi. Pogi at mayaman na nga, pogi typings pa. I giggled at my self after I kept on reading repeatedly the last four words that he says. Mag re-reply pa sana ako pero naisipan ko nalang na huwag. Ni-react ko nalang ng heart emoji ang kanyang message. For some reasons, I just want to stare at his message. Hahayss.. Magnus ‘mayaman na Pogi Typings pa’ Zachary . I’m always falling into you.

Napasinghot ako ng hangin sa ere at napatingin sa kawalan. We’ve been together for five years already and it’s been five years since that incident in Japan happened. Ever since that event, I haven’t seen Magnus and his men facing each other again nor see him with his organization. I don’t want to think he quit being a Mafia Boss but I guess peace has been all around him lately and his focusing on his own company. Well, I’m happy for him in reaching that far in life.

And, during the five years of us being in a relationship, he’s the one who initiates and tells me that we’ll be living together. At first, medyo alanganin ako dahil I’m not really used to it where I’ll be living with someone under the same roof except only of my parent, of course. But, when I see the hope and also disappointment in his eyes, then I gave it a shot.

At sa desisyon kung iyon ay hindi ko naman pinagsisihan dahil because of it, I see the other side of Magnus that I haven’t seen in him before; from how he wakes up early in the morning, hearing his hoarse and sexy voice early in the morning, his bedroom voice, seeing his well built body after he takes a bath, his messy and unfixed hair when he stays all day in his house, his looks everytime he only wears boxers and sando or either be when he’s only wearing simple white t-shirt and short and everything he wears except on tuxedo, everytime he cooks umagahan, tanghalian, and hapunan for us somehow makes him like a typical type of husband, the way he cares for me inside the house, the way he buys things for me that I didn’t even ask, the way he treats me like I’m a princess, everything that I haven’t seen in him before…I saw all of it when I moved to his house.

Because of it, I thank God for giving me such a wonderful gift I ever had in my life, for giving me presents that I didn’t ask for. Surely, I can say– Beautiful things

comes

from unexpected ways, if you didn’t ask for it, God will give it to you as long as He sees that you are fit and well deserve in the things that needs to be cherished and treasured .

Ever since I live on this earth for two decades and more years, my life is boring and dull. I’m not interested in so many things, the thing that picks my interest only is every time I do the things that I love, favorites, or my daily routines and that is being a host in a club. Aside from those three that I mentioned, nothing more, nothing less.

But then, here comes Mr. Magnus Zachary, who suddenly barged in to my life. I’m not interested in love before, I even swore to myself that I’ll be staying single forever and yet Magnus easily broke the empire of blocks that I built for myself without even trying.

The feeling when you’re heart felt happiness everytime he looks at you, the weird feeling when he touches you, the sudden electricity when he accidentally holds you, the feeling when you felt loneliness everytime you haven’t seen him just for one day, all those weird and unfamiliar I felt suddenly attacked me when Magnus is around me.

He makes me go crazy thinking, overthinking, and overreacting of why I felt those perplexed emotions. He’s the only person capable of making me feel like that, reason of why it makes me more dizzy and go wild that of all person why does it have to be him, a person who’s the same gender like me.

Then, I realized one day, love makes no excuses and doesn’t choose identity. Minsan napapaisip ako bakit sa lahat ng tao, bakit siya pa na lalaki? Na ka-uri ko lang. But then, kahit ako na-realize sa sarili ko na I’m just also like him, not a straight person. Still, I’m glad that he accepted me fully without feeling disgusted because like me, he’s also not straight or either be he’s a bisexual.

I’m happy to know that he doesn’t make our gender identity as an excuse that we have feelings for each other however he used it to expressed that he has a deep affection for me, that he’s willing to love me even though I’m gay. And, it all just the same for me. Mas ako pa nga yata ang alanganin na magkagusto sa kanya dahil akala ko straight talaga siya but then I’m glad that it turned out to be that all my negative thoughts are all lies and not true. They’re just pure speculations.

Natawa ako sa hangin mag isa thinking of the past memories I have with Magnus. They’re the kind of memories that I’m gonna treasured forever.

“You look like an idiot.” napabalik naman ako sa reyalidad ng may baritono at malamig na boses ang nagsalita sa katabi kung inuupuan. Paglingon ko it was Raizer, one of my workmates. Remember? Kumunot ang noo ko ng makita siya na prenteng nakasandal sa sandalan ng upuan while closing his eyes.

“Anong ginagawa mo dito?” tanong ko. He open his eyes and directly looked at me.

“

Umupo

.“ pilosopong sagot niya.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 49: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

“Umupo.” pilosopong sagot niya. Napairap nalang ako dahil sa sinagot niya.

“Alam kung umupo ka pero ang punto ko ay bakit ka nandito sa labas?” taas kilay kung tanong sa kanya. Nilingon naman niya ako.

“I’m here because I wanted too.” he shortly answered. Hindi ko nalang siya pinansin at tumingin nalang ako sa entrance ng parking lot. Naghari ang katahimikan ng ilang mga minuto at nang may sumagi sa isip ko ay nilingon ko siya na nag se-selpon.

“Busy?” tanong ko. Nilingon naman niya ako bago ibinalik ang tingin sa selpon.

“Yes. Inayos ko ang aking schedule sa aking trabaho para sa umaga.” He answered. Napakunot noo naman ako.

“You mean by your work. Is that being a masseur?” tanong ko. He nodded as answer.

“Yes. It’s been five years since I worked as a host in this club and my schedule doesn’t coincide with my morning work so after five consecutive years I finally decided to change it.” he also added. Napatango naman ako. Akala ko nonchalant ’tong isang to pero hindi pala.

“

Oww

! Aren’t you tired about having double job?“ I asked him. He shrugged.

“Why would I?” balik tanong niya. Napairap ako sa ere dahil sa sinabi niya. Minsan wala siyang kwentang kausap dahil tinatanong ko siya pero ang isinagot niya ay tanong. Ano iyon? Ang sagot ng tanong ay tanong?

“Ewan ko sa’yo.” tanging nasabi ko. Ilang sandali ay may sobrang bilis na sasakyan ang pumasok sa driveway ng parking lot at tumigil ito sa harapan namin. Pero nang makita ko ang lumabas mula rito ay napahinga ako ng malalim. It was Magnus and he seems…..gloomy.

Agad akong tumayo sa aking inuupuan at lumapit sa kanya.

“It’s twelve already. Saan ka galing?” mahinang tanong ko sa kanya.

“Company.” tipid niyang sagot pero ang mata ay nakatoun kay Raizer. Shit! I almost forgotten na may pagka seloso pala to.

“By the way, he’s my workmate in the club. His name is Raizer

Luxwell

. Just like me,

natapos

na rin ang work niya.“ nakangiting sabi ko at nilingon si Raizer, isang tipid na tango at ngiti lamang ang binigay ni Raizer kay Magnus.

“And Raizer, he’s Magnus Zachary, cousin of Sir Beethoven, the owner of the club.” baling ko rin kay Raizer. Tumango si Raizer bilang pakilala.

“That’s nice.” he commented.

“Let’s go.” sabi ni Magnus at agad na dumiretso sa driver’s seat.

“Mauna na ako, Rai!” paalam ko kay Raizer and he only gave me a half smile and nodded his head. Pumasok na ako sa loob ng sasakyan ni Magnus at naka pwesto ako sa may front seat. Pagkasout ko ng seatbelt ay siya ring pagpatakbo ni Magnus sa sasakyan.

“What took you so long?” mahinahong tanong ko sakanya atsaka siya nilingon. He didn’t answered me, his eyes and face are purely focusing on the front road. However, his brows almost met each other like he’s somewhat angry. Itinikom ko nalang ang aking bibig dahil I can feel it that he’s not in the mood to talk.

The speed of the car is getting faster and faster yet I didn’t say any single word ’cause I know he’s good at driving and he won’t let us be near in a car accident. I just looked outside of the car window and watch the blurry streets that we passed by. The highway is clear and had less vehicle travelling by since it’s already midnight, time for people to have a dreamy rest with the heavy workloads they do on daylight in their each daily life.

How nostalgic is it . Driving in the middle of the night while street lights is on with less vehicles is somehow, I feel like life hits different at this moment for some reasons. It makes me contemplate about life. I smile by myself thinking of the things I did during my younger years.

Night life is very nostalgic. Seeing things you haven’t seen during the daylight. Moon shone bright above, while the stars twinkling at the night sky creating different patterns and constellation with deep meanings that people used in their daily life as simple basis.

Natigil ang pagmuni-muni ko when Magnus suddenly stops the car in the middle of the streets. Muntikan pa akong maub-ob sa harapan. Nilingon ko naman siya ng may katanungan sa aking mukha.

“ Is everything okay?“ tanong ko sakanya ng may pag alala sa boses ko. His face turns more gloomy than before while his  eyes turns fierce. He’s about to devour someone. Sinundan ko nang tingin ang kanyang mata yet he only stares to the darkness. Tinignan ko siya ng may katanungan sa mukha.

“Magnus? Baka

mabangga

tayo dito.“ mahinang sabi ko sakanya sabay tapik ng mahina sa balikat niya. Nauntag ko yata ang boung pagkatao niya dahil tila napabalik siya sa reyalidad.

“Huh? Ah! Yeah… I’m sorry for that.” he only responded. Pinaandar niya ulit ang makina nang sasakyan at pinaharurot na ito papalayo sa lugar na iyon. Tahimik lang kami sa boung biyahe. Nang makarating kami sa bahay niya ay sinalubong kami ng sandamakmak na maids. Himala yata at nandito na naman sila ang kanyang mga katulong. Minsan kasi ay inuutusan sila ni Magnus na huwag na munang mag trabaho sa kanyang malaking mansyon. His men also suddenly showed up in his territory. Like what’s going on?

Nang mai-parke na niya ang kanyang sasakyan sa parking lot ng kanyang mansion ay agad siyang lumabas at binuksan ang pintuan sa tabi ko. Napangiti naman ako dahil even though he’s really tired and scary yet he still shows his gentleman sides on me. Agad akong lumabas sa sasakyan kaya sinara na niya ito. Sinundan ko siyang naglakad papunta sa loob ng kanyang mansion. Habang naglalakad kami sa spiral staircase ay binasag niya bigla ang katahimikan.

“Don’t go somewhere.” words he spatted out of nowhere. Napatingin naman ako sakanya.

“Huh?” naguguluhan kung tanong. Napabuntong hininga naman siya at napakamot sa batok.

“I mean-Sa sariling silid ko muna ikaw matutulog.” paliwanag niya. Napakunot naman ako ng aking noo. Anong meron?

“Why is that?” tanong ko. Tumigil siya sa paglalakad at hinarap ako. He’s face is now gentle and calm but I can’t deny the fact that he’s really tired ’cause of his sleepy eyes.

“Okay! Okay! Fine. I understand it.” I answered. Ayoko nang dumagdag pa sa kanyang problema kaya mas mabuting pagbigyan ko Muna ang kahilingan niya. He’s face glows up immediately and his lips formed into smile.

“But only for tonight? Right?” panigurado kung tanong. Bigla namang nawala ang ngiti sa labi niya. Same goes as mine.

“No. Not until everything is alright.” he answered.

“Alright?” tanong ko.

“Nevermind. Basta, sa silid ko muna ikaw matutulog hanggang

masiguro

ko na okay na lahat.“ pagkasabi niya nito ay mas lalo lang na gumulo ang utak ko. What’s really going on?

Sinundan ko nalang siya na naglakad papunta at papasok sa kanyang sariling silid.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 50: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

It’s 12:30 pm in the noon. Magnus was busy signing papers for the new resort that he’ll be opening soon in Davao City. All of this was interrupted when there’s a loud knock on the door. His brows immediately furrowed in just seconds. He strictly commanded Mr. Williams, his personal butler to not disturb him today because he’ll be focusing on his work yet. He stands up and goes directly to the door. He click the door knob and when it opens, he immediately regretted his decision on opening the door.

He turned his back on it and goes back directly at his table and continues on signing the papers.

“Are you just going to ignore me?” his mother broke the silence. Magnus just kept his mouth shut and didn’t bothered on giving his mother an attention.

“I specifically visit you here today because I have something to say.” his mother still continues on talking. Magnus just pretend that he didn’t hears anything. His mother sat on the sofa while crosses her legs elegantly. She takes off her summer hat and her sunglasses then directly looked at Magnus who’s not looking at her.

“Did you know that Shania will go back here in the Philippines in just a week?” his mother said. Magnus just remains his silence yet he slowly clenches his fist tightly that even his knuckles is slowly turning to white.

His mother raises her brows after still hearing no response from his son.

“Acting deaf, huh? It’s been a week since I visited you here after I came back from Europe yet there’s already a major changes from you.” his mother commented. Her deep ash eyes stares directly at Magnus who doesn’t care about her.

“If you’re father is still alive…I wonder what he’ll do to you if he knows that you’re so hard headed.” his mother says. Yet, he still remains his silence. His mother smirk like an evil witch looking at Magnus.

“I wonder how father raised you while I’m staying in Europe.” after his mother spatted those words, her eyes immediately directed to Magnus who’s now looking at her sharply. They have an eye to eye war between mother and son.

“You don’t have the rights to insult grandfather nor says his name coming from your filthy mouth. And, you don’t have the rights to call him ‘father’.” Magnus said coldly while looking at her mother. His stare seems piercing her soul deeply. His mother only gave him a smile but deep inside she wanted to slap the mouth of her own son. She was insulted of the words he says yet she’ll remain calm.

“Why? Defending him like your life depended on it. Sounds funny and childish!” his mother said then let out a mocking laugh.

“I’m not asking your opinion.” he coldly answered.

“That’s not opinion. It’s fact!” she answers while smirking evily.

“Well, atleast Grandpa raised me well with full of love and care, and he’s the one who stood as my parents. He let me decide on my own, he wants me to do what I love, he allows me to chase my dreams, he gaves me freedom of my life.” Magnus said with a low voice while looking at his mother who’s deeply staring at him. “Not like you? Who choose what I should do, who choose who should I marry.  I’m not even sure if you’re really my mother because in my eyes you’re like a bacteria. A bacteria who’s willing to spread a virus in my humanity. I wonder how father tolerated that trash attitude of yours.” Magnus insulted her directly at her face with no hesitation.

At this rate, he doesn’t care if it’s his own mother. She draws the line the moment she insulted his dead grandfather infront of his face. She didn’t know anything about his life, she didn’t know anything of how his grandfather sacrifices his life just to raise him and protect him. She doesn’t know everything and anything of it. So, she don’t have the rights on insulting his grandfather infront of his face.

After Magnus insulted her, her face turns red like a tomato due to rage, her fist clenched tightly that even her fake nails dig on her hands. She looks at Magnus furiously.

“How dare you insulted me, your mother! You don’t know how much sacrifices I made just to gave birth on you yet you’re saying trash words on me?” his mother furiously shouted on him and she even stands up. He only gave her an unbelievable look.

“Sacrifices? Did I ever asked to be born?” he talk back to her that made her rage grow more widely.

“Also, if you’re really the one who gave birth to me then you should be the one in charge of raising me well. But at this case…” Magnus added coldly.

“Are you questioning me?” She shouted furiously at him.

“Yes. I’m questioning your parenting. Is travelling to other continent while spending grandpa and father’s money is your kind of sacrifices? Is attending to fashion show daily is your kind of sacrifices? Is living in other countries for years while leaving your child alone is your kind of sacrifices? Is leaving grandfather who’s already old is your kind of sacrifices? Is leaving your own husband behind working day and night so that you can have money to spent when you’re going outside the country is your kind of sacrifices? Is that how you make sacrifices and your kind of parenting? Tell me?” Magnus said those words to him coldly while staring at her mother’s eyes sharply and dangerously.

Natahimik ang kanyang ina dahil sa sinabi ni Magnus. She can’t find words to say yet her face remains fierce and angry.

“Hindi ka makasagot diba? Dahil hindi mo ma-amin amin sa iyong sarili na you’re not a good mother in the first place. And now, when you realize all of it–you’re trying to be that so called

‘Good Mother Who Wants What’s Best For Her Child’

mother by arranging a marriage for me with my ex girlfriend in college whom I’m not even aware with. See? You definitely don’t have any background of how to be a good parent dahil dito palang bagsak at talo ka na kasi halos ang buhay mo ay gala at gastos ng pera.“ pang i-insulto ni Magnus sa kanyang sariling ina.

“You’re getting on my nerves already, young man.” madiin nitong pagkasabi pero hindi nasindak si Magnus.

“Kahit sa dugo pa ’yan wala akong pakialam. If you’re trying to be a good mother then stop that so called

‘Arrange Marriage’

but if not then stop pestering me and forget that you have a son.“ malamig na saad ni Magnus ng walang alinlangan.

“My decision is final. No matter what you say…Arrange Marriage is still an Arrange Marriage.” matigas na saad ng ina ni Magnus at tumayo. Kinuha niya ang kanyang sunglasses at summer hat atsaka ito sinuot. The tension is more heavier than before.

“Well, my decision is also final.” matigas ring sagot ni Magnus.

“Well then, let’s see.” his mother said and left his office. Silence reigns all over his office. It’s deafening!

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 51: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

It was already 5:30 pm in the afternoon and in how many minutes sun will finally settle down and I was getting ready for dinner. Magnus specifically told me that he’ll go home early today and that he’ll eat dinner in this house tonight. Usually kasi, sa labas nalang kami kumakain dahil sinasabihan niya ako ahead of time kaya wala na rin akong oras para magluto.

Sinimoy ko ang bango ng adobong manok and my mouth is started to get watery. Just by the smell of it I know I made the most delicious viand for Magnus’ dinner. Pagkatapos kung iahon sa pinggan ang ulam ay nagsaing narin ako ng kanin. Habang naghihintay maluto ay naghugas narin ako ng mga pinggan na ginamit ko, nagpunas ng mesa, at nag walis narin. Just a typical house chores.

After I’m done with all my usual works ay umupo ako sa sofa. I looked at my wrist watch and it’s 6:01 pm already. Panigurado pauwi na iyon si Magnus at hindi nga ako nagkamali dahil naririnig ko na ang tunog ng Lamborghini Gallardo niya galing sa labas. Walang mga katulong ngayon dahil pinauwi pa sila ni Magnus sa kanilang kanya kanyang bahay. May iba rin na umuwi pa sa probinsya kaya medyo tahimik itong bahay dahil kaming dalawa lang ni Magnus.

A smile form on my lips after realizing that my lover is finally home. Agad akong tumayo at hinintay siya sa pintuan. The moment the doorknob clicks I ready myself and when the door finally opens, my smile was gone. I was frozen in my place. He’s white long sleeves was full of blood. Nanlamig ako. I don’t know what to react. He stares at me for a moment then goes directly in my direction and hugs me. I don’t know what to do. I have so many questions in my mind but none of them reach in my mouth. With a blank mind, I hug him despite of his appearance.

“Welcome home.” I lowly said to him. The words that I manage to say in him without stuttering. He’s breathe lingers on my ears, the smell of wines and cigarettes are visibly displaying on my nose. He went from the club. He’s drunk.

“Are you drunk?” tanong ko at humiwalay sa yakap.

“I’m not drunk. Nakainom lang.” mahinang anas niya at ipinatong ang kanyang ulo sa aking kanang balikat habang hinawakan ang dalawa kung kamay.

“And what’s with the reason?” usisa ko habang ang tingin ko ay nasa pintuan lang.

“I’m just tired.” he said with a very low voice. At inangat ang kanyang ulo atsaka ako tinignan. He stares at my face kaya tinignan ko siya ng naka kunot noo.

“Ano bang meron at nabahiran ng dugo ang damit mo?” tanong ko at pinasadahan ng tingin ang kanyang white sleeves. He’s a total mess.

“Nothing. I just bump into some random dude and we had an argument but it was all settled.” he said then hold my face with both of his big hands.

“Settled? You mean, you kill him?” kunot noong tanong ko.

“I just punch him and gave him a hard blow. No more, no less.” he explains to me. I’m not satisfied with his reason, I feel like he’s somewhat lying to me. Punch? No more, no less? Then, what’s with the blood on his sleeves. I’m sure it’s not a wine cause it smells stinks. But, this is none of my concerns already because what’s important right now is he came back home well and alive.

“Are you hungry?” sa halip na tanong ko. He nodded. Lumayo ako sa kanya ng kunti at dumiretso sa kusina para tignan ang aking sinaing na kanin kung luto na ba and I was right, luto na ito kaya pinatay ko na ang gas stove. Akala ko ay hindi ako sinundan ni Magnus sa kusina but I was wrong. He was at the entrance door of the dining area leaning on the wall, crossing his arms while observing my every moves. Just for a seconds, I was uncomfortable because of the way he stares at me.

“Maligo ka nalang muna habang hinahanda ko ang hapunan.” sabi ko sakanya habang hindi siya tinatapunan ng tingin. I just can’t look at him.

“Okay.” He shortly answered and turn his back on me and leave the dining area. Napabuga naman ako ng hangin ng masigurado na wala na nga siya.

“Damn it, Jeremy! You’ve been together for five years and been living together yet I’m still feeling nervous and uncomfortable everytime he stares at me like that. You should get used to it!” mahinang sabi ko sa aking sarili habang napahawak sa aking dibdib dahil sa sobrang lakas ng kabog nito. Shit! It’s embarrassing. I feel like I’m still a teenager who’s feeling shy and the face is turning red everytime his crush is looking at him.

I shake my head and slap my cheeks lightly. Jeezzz..Para mawala ang tension sa aking sarili ay inihanda ko nalang ang pagkain na panghapunan namin ni Magnus. Inilapag ko na ang adobo at ang kanin atsaka ang dalawang plato with fork and spoon. I also ready the water, wine, base on what Magnus’ prefers to drink. After I’m done, I looked at my wrist watch, it’s been ten minutes since Magnus’ goes up stairs. What took him so long?

Tinakpan ko muna ang pagkain at napag desisyonan na umakyat sa taas. I knocked at our room three times and when no one responded I slowly open the door and I slip my head half on the inside. No sign of him. So, I decided to fully enter. All I can smell is his manly scent. Napalingon ako sa banyo ng may mag click na tunog rito. I was about to stand up, when suddenly I stepped on a ballpen reason of me to out balance yet Magnus’ reflexes is just so fast like Edward Cullen that he saves me from falling on the floor. His arms are now wrapped on my waist while his face and wet hair is so near in my face. Damn it! The droplets of water coming from his hair is now  dropping slowly on my face.

“Are you okay?” he asked first. Napabalik naman ako sa reyalidad.

“Ahh yes! Muntik lang akong matumba but thanks for the save.” namumula kung saad at lumayo ng kunti sa kanya. And, I just realized now that he’s only wearing a towel on his waist that covers his naked body yet his manhood is bulging and its clearly visible under those thin sheets. Damn it! What the heck am I spouting.

“May lagnat ka ba?” nag alalang tanong niya at akmang lalapit sa kanya yet parang may kung anong spirito ang sumanib sa akin dahil agad akong tumakbo at umalis sa kanyang kwarto para dumiretso agad sa kusina to drink some cold refreshing water to rinse the heat inside me. Fuck it!

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 52: (Season 2)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

3rd Person POV

Magnus seems confused after noticing Jeremy’s weird behavior just now. He check his self if what’s wrong with him but he didn’t find fault not until his eyes landed on his manhood that was bulging under the sheets of the towel that was still clearly visible. With no hesitation, he’s lips form into a smirk. Now he knows if what makes his lover irks when he’s about to touch him. A playful smile was plastered on his face and a lot of scenes was created on his mind in just a matter of seconds. It’s been a while since he have a QUALITY TIME with Jeremy due to his hectic schedule. But right now, he’s sure to himself that nothing can stop them.

He look at the wall clock on his room and it’s still 6:30 pm in the evening.

“Too early to sleep.” Magnus’ thought in his mind. He immediately enters his walk in closet and specifically choose a white sando so that his well built body will be vividly displayed and he wears a boxer that’ll expose his bulging manhood. Sinadya niya ’tong gawin para mas lalong ma-tense at ma-akit si Jeremy sa kanya. Not knowing, Jeremy is not good at lying especially his expressions. He can read Jeremy so easily. He sprayed perfume on his body to add more sensuous feeling and styled his hair. When Magnus was satisfied, he took a final glance at his self in the mirror while the playful smile was still there then he got out on his room.

Agad siyang dumiretso sa dining area at nadatnan niya si Jeremy na nakatalikod habang nakaharap ito sa sink. Without hesitation, Magnus positioned himself at Jeremy’s back. When Jeremy turned his back, he directly faced the statue of Magnus who’s playfully looking at him. Nanlaki naman ang mata ni Magnus.

“A-Anong ginagawa mo?” utal nitong tanong.

“Am I handsome?” imbes na sagutin ang tanong ni Jeremy ay sinagot niya ito ng tanong rin. Kumunot ang noo ni Jeremy.

“Problema mo?” sagot nito habang kumunot ang noo.

“Am I hot?” tanong ulit ni Magnus habang hindi mawala wala ang ngisi sa labi.

“Anong trip na naman ba to?” sabi ni Jeremy.

“Do I look sexy in your eyes?” dagdag ulit ni Magnus. This time, hindi na makatingin si Jeremy kay Magnus ng diretso. He’s uncomfortable already.

“Umalis ka na nga sa harapan ko dahil kakain na tayo.” kunwaring singhal ni Jeremy kay Magnus.

“Ayoko nga.” pangungulit ni Magnus. Tinignan naman siya ng masamang tingin ni Jeremy.

“Alis na dahil nagugutom na ako.” sita ni Jeremy sa kanya.

“Nagugutom ka na ba?” pang iinis ni Magnus rito. Tinaasan naman siya ng kilay ni Jeremy.

“

Kakasabi

ko lang diba na nagugutom na ako. Kaya umalis ka na sa harapan ko, huwag kang paharang harang.“ pangtataboy ni Jeremy kay Magnus at sinubukang itulak siya pero sadyang malakas lang talaga si Magnus kaya hindi niya man lang ito napagalaw.

“Then, have me.” walang alinlangan na sagot ni Magnus. Natigilan naman si Jeremy at nai-angat ang tingin kay Magnus.

“Anong sabi mo?” hindi makapaniwalang tanong ni Jeremy kay Magnus. Magnus’ smirk then hold Jeremy’s chin and raises it a little.

“You’re hungry, right? Then, have me as your dinner and midnight snacks.” mahinang anas ni Magnus sa mukha ni Jeremy at binigyan siya ng nakaka akit na tingin. They stare at each other’s eyes for a minute. Tension was created. So, Magnus grabbed this chance and lean more closer to Jeremy to let him feel his body.

“You’re not joking, aren’t you?” tanong ni Jeremy sa kanya habang may mabibigat na hininga. Magnus smirk.

“Why would I?” he sexily responded.

“Umayos ka, Magnus. Hindi ako nagbibiro. Gutom na gutom na talaga ako. My stomach is already empty.” Jeremy still manages to reasoned out even though deep inside his stomach is already aching dahil sa pagpipigil.

“Don’t worry. Because tonight, I’ll feed your mouth and stomach with my cum until your full and can’t take it all anymore.” Magnus sexily whispers against Jeremy’s ears that send shivers to Jeremy’s entire body. And without a cue, Magnus slowly grinding his bulging manhood on Jeremy’s stomach while Magnus lips is slowly licking Jeremy’s ears. Magnus’ hands travelled inside Jeremy’s shirt touching his soft delicate body. Napaiktad si Jeremy  sa ginawang iyon ni Magnus.

“Shhhh…relax. I’m gonna make you feel good.” Magnus whispered against Jeremy’s ears. Napapikit na lamang si Jeremy sa kakaibang sensasyon na dala ng boses ni Magnus sa kanyang boung katawan. He just allowed Magnus to touch him wherever he wanted to.

Magnus kept on licking Jeremy’s neck, traveling his hands on Jeremy’s front body, while still grinding his bulging manhood on Jeremy’s stomach.

“HmmmAhhhhhh” Jeremy softly moaned. He then wrapped his arms around Magnus’ neck and without hesitation he kissed him hungrily. It was a passionate and wanting kiss. He savoured every moment, he remembers every moment of how their lips move into rhythm, of how they taste each other. Magnus holds Jeremy’s neck and deepen more the kiss, he bit Jeremy’s lower lips asking for an entrance and when Jeremy open his mouth their tongue immediately met each other, fencing, sipping, and tasting it. While, they’re doing it, Magnus’ hand landed on Jeremy’s healthy butt and slowly starting to massage it.

“Ahhhh~~~~Hmmmmm~~~” Jeremy moaned between their kisses while closing his eyes.

“That’s right. Moan for me, love. I really fucking like it.” Magnus’ thoughts in his mind while looking at Jeremy who’s closing his eyes, savoring the moment. Magnus’ lips formed into a smirk between their kisses after seeing Jeremy’s naughty face. After a couple of minute, their lips parted and they breathe of air. Yet, Magnus can’t wait any longer, more like his manhood. He take of his sando and his boxer leaving his well built naked body infront of Jeremy who still have his clothes on.

Jeremy’s face turned red after seeing the view. But, Magnus confidently showed his body infront of Jeremy without shame.

“I want you to touch me, love.” Magnus sexily said to Jeremy. He was shocked at first but later on manages to worked with Magnus. Jeremy travelled his hands on Magnus face, touching his brows, eyes, nose, lips, cheeks. On the other hand, Magnus closes his eyes trying to feel the heat of Jeremy’s hand all around his face. Jeremy’s hands, travelled down to the crooked of Magnus neck, down to his healthy chest, to his eighth pack abs, down to his manhood. Magnus moaned a little when Jeremy’s hands landed on his well alive manhood.

Jeremy slowly strokes Magnus manhood reason for him to moan with a low voice. Then, without a second, Jeremy kneels infront of Magnus facing his long, thick, and alive pet. Jeremy gulped for a second and decided to open his mouth and enters Magnus pet inside on it. Magnus stiffened for a second yet manages to adapt. He holds Jeremy’s head tightly.

“Ohh

shitt

!!“ Magnus cussed with a pleasure on his voice.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 53: (Season 2)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

3rd Person POV

Jeremy licked and move in and out Magnus pet in his mouth playing it like a lollipop. He’s giving him a blowjob. After a couple of minutes, Jeremy notices that Magnus’ manhood is slowly getting bigger creating a bulge in his cheeks.

“Ohhh~Damn!! I’m already cumming..” Magnus moaned then holds Jeremy’s head to deepen more. His manhood deeply reached Jeremy’s throat. After a seconds, a hot liquid spilled on Jeremy’s mouth. Magnus holds Jeremy’s head and raised it while looking at Jeremy’s mouth.

“Open your mouth.” Magnus commanded on him. Jeremy immediately followed and open his mouth. Magnus entered his two fingers on Jeremy’s mouth and stroke it roughly on his tongue. Magnus enjoys seeing the naughty face that Jeremy is making. He smirks.

“Blowjob my fingers.” Magnus commanded so Jeremy followed the  licked and sipped Magnus fingers. Magnus enjoys the view. While, Jeremy look lustfully at Magnus.

“Now, swallow all of it. Especially my cum.” Magnus said so Jeremy swallowed all the cum coming from Magnus’ manhood.

“Stand up.” Magnus commanded so he follows him. Now that they face each other. The tension is more crazier than before. Their eyes is speaking to each other without even saying anything.

“Take off your clothes.” Magnus commanded Jeremy.

“You do it, yourself.” Jeremy manage to respond. Magnus smirk grows even more widely. Trying to be a bad guy, ah!!

“Trying to be a dominant, huh!” he exclaimed. Yet still, he killed the distance between the two of them. They’re now close to each other. Magnus stares at Jeremy lustfully, and seems familiarizing all Jeremy’s feminine features. Without hesitation, he licked Jeremy’s cheek and smirk.

“I really wanna fuck you hard, right now. A kind of fuck where you can’t walk for a couple of days…” Magnus growls against Jeremy’s ears. Then, kissed Jeremy torridly. While, his hands is removing Jeremy’s T-shirt then throw it somewhere, then next is his pajamas, boxer. When they’re both naked, Magnus leaned Jeremy on the sink while still kissing him. When he’s satisfied with the kiss, he let go of Jeremy’s lips then go directly to his neck, sucking and licking it, while his other hands is pinching Jeremy’s right nipple.

“OhhhHngghhh” Jeremy moaned. Magnus lips travelled down to Jeremy’s nipples sucking, biting, and licking it, trying to leave a bite mark. Napahawak na lamang si Jeremy sa buhok ni Magnus dahil sa sarap na nararamdaman.

Hanggang unti-unti nang bumasa ang ari ni Jeremy. He’s wet already.

“You’re wet already, love.” Magnus softly whispers in Jeremy’s ears. Namula naman si Jeremy sa narinig.

“It’s all your fault, idiot.” mahinahong anas ni Jeremy. Magnus chuckled at kinarga niya si Jeremy at ipinahiga sa ibabaw ng mesa. Nagulat naman si Jeremy sa ginawa nito.

“Not here…There’s food in the table baka ma bubo ito.” agad na react ni Jeremy atsaka tinapunan nang tingin ang kanin at ulam kasama rin ang mga pinggan,plato, tubig, at wine na nakalagay sa mesa na nasa ibabaw lamang ng ulo niya. Akmang babangon sana siya pero wala siyang nagawa ng pumatong rin si Magnus sa mesa, sa ibabaw niya. Gulat siyang tumingin dito but Magnus only gave him a playful smile.

“Just leave it be. Those food and things are the audience of the thing that we’ll be doing tonight. Also, they might be bored while waiting for us to eat them so might as well, let them have a sight of the hot sex that we’ll be having tonight.” Magnus whispered while leaning on Jeremy’s ear. Jeremy was shocked. He didn’t expect Magnus will spout those kind of words.

“T-The table..I-It might broke.” tanging nasabi ni Jeremy. Magnus licked his lips lustfully then smirk.

“Rest assured, love. This table is the sturdiest table on earth. It can withstand ten rounds of sex. I’m not using this table for no reasons.” Magnus responded then started to insert his three fingers in Jeremy’s butt. Napaigtad naman si Jeremy sa pagkabigla. Napakagat labi na lamang siya.

“Shit! You’re still tight as ever, love.” Magnus groaned then added one finger inside Jeremy making it four already.

“I-It hurts..” Jeremy commented trying to push Magnus fingers out on his butt. But, Magnus stops him by covering his mouth using his right hand.

“Hush love..Try to relax love. I’m trying to loosen you up. Lift your butt a little and try to adjust.” Magnus hushes him.

“But, it really hurts…..” halos maiyak na saad ni Jeremy.

“

Daliri

ko palang ito. If you can’t take my fingers who’s trying to loosen you up then how are you able to take in my beast. So, relax okay. I’m not trying to hurt you.“ pangpa kalma na saad ni Magnus kay Jeremy. Tila naiintindihan naman ito ni Jeremy dahil he’s trying to adjust. When, Magnus make sure that Jeremy was already loosened up he takes out his fingers inside him.

He then holds Jeremy’s legs then spread it widely. Jeremy’s face immediately turns into red.

“Try to adjust okay. I’m gonna put it in. As much as possible, I’ll try to be gentle but I can’t promise to not hurt you.” Magnus reassures Jeremy while displaying a worried face, so Jeremy only nodded. Then, Magnus slowly putting in his manhood inside Jeremy. Jeremy almost loses his sanity due to the pain he felt but as Magnus said he’s trying to be gentle so he’s also trying to adjust. Napakagat na lamang siya sa labi pinipigilang huwag maluha.

“Is it all in?” nasasaktang tanong niya kay Magnus.

“Almost..” Magnus responded and after a seconds, Magnus leaned on Jeremy and  kisses him passionately while holding both of Jeremy’s hand above his head then Magnus suddenly thrusted it all in inside Jeremy that make him let a tear escaped.

“

Hngghhhh

….“ he moaned between their kisses.

“Hah!!” Magnus let out an air then comb his hair using his hand while looking down at Jeremy who’s closing his eyes due to the pain. Then, he started to move. Jeremy’s inside is hot and tight, his insides is trying to devour Magnus whole that makes him more aroused.

“Hold tight. I’m going to move.” Magnus said then slowly thrusting inside of Jeremy. While, slowly thrusting inside of Jeremy, he holds Jeremy’s manhood and gave it a  masturbation. He gave him a masturbation for a couple of minute.

“Ahh~~I think I’m going to cum.” Jeremy said while covering his mouth.

“Just cum as much as you want and let me hear your lusty voice, love.” Magnus responded and in just a seconds, Jeremy let out a white sticky liquid on his manhood and he also remove his hands on his mouth allowing his moan to escape.

“Hmmm~~~

Hnghhhh

~~“ Jeremy moaned while his eyes is going up. He felt the pleasure. Just by seeing of this sight makes Magnus even more turned on so he hold tightly the legs of Jeremy then thrusted on him deeply and fastly. He doesn’t care about anything anymore as long as he can reach the deepest of insides of Jeremy then he’ll be satisfied.

“AhhAhhhAhhh~Nghhh~~” Jeremy moaned while his body moves up and down due to the force Magnus planted on their sex.

“Oh~~Damn it!! Why so tight, love? Ahhh~~~Shit!!” Magnus growled and even thrusted even more faster and deeper than before. He thrusted deep inside on Jeremy creating a flopping sound of a flesh and liquid because of their two bodies touching together.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 54: (Season 2)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

3rd Person POV

Only a flopping sound of flesh meeting together can be heard in the dining area, on top of the table, inside in the mansion of one of the well known person and a business magnate here in the Philippines.

Moan and lusty voices can be heard inside the dining area, broken glasses and plates can be seen in the floor, and the traces of spilled water and wine are flowing in the table down to the floor. While, the two people seem enjoying the wild and hot sex that they’re sharing above the table while not minding the mess of their sorrounding.

“Ohh shit~You’re so delicious and hot, love.” Magnus growled infront of Jeremy who’s feeling the ecstasy. He’s hands are on Magnus’ neck yet his body is rapidly moving in up and down creating a creaking voice due to the shiny table below them because of the fast and forcer movement that Magnus is doing while thrusting inside of Jeremy.

“AhhhAhhHnghh~Deepeer, I want more…Hmmm~~” Jeremy moaned loudly while their sweat is dripping yet they don’t care. They have their own world. Jeremy’s right leg was on top of Magnus’ shoulder while Magnus was kneeling infront of Jeremy’s lying body. It was their third round already yet it seems that the two of them wanted more, they miss each other, they crave on each other so much, that it looks like things are just getting started.

“You wanted a deep fuck, huh?” Magnus smirks and thrusted rapidly inside Magnus while leaving a bite marks on Jeremy’s leg that was put on his shoulder. He thrusted deeply that it almost reach Jeremy’s stomach yet he doesn’t care. He wanted satisfaction. He wanted pleasure. He wanted ecstasy. And Magnus can feel it all only when he’s inside of Jeremy. He’s sweat is dripping already on his body, while their cum can be seen everywhere: from his manhood, Jeremy’s stomach, on top of the table, and some are even dripping to the floor, yet Magnus doesn’t care.

Every thrust that he blows is  a fruit of his love of Jeremy. Every thrust of his is not just a lust but it’s the feelings that he wanted to throw on Jeremy. So, he wanted to let it all out, and throw inside of Jeremy.

“I’m cumming…” Jeremy moaned.

“Me too…Let’s cum together.” Magnus said then kisses Jeremy fully that they sip each other tongue and taste each other’s saliva. He let out all of his cum inside of Jeremy but Jeremy isn’t bothered about it.

After a minute, they let go of each other’s lips.

“Time for round four.” Magnus declared. Jeremy glared at him.

“Can’t we have a break?” He hissed.

“No. I don’t want to lose this momentum that we had.” Magnus denies. Then, get up from kneeling above the table.

“Turn your back on me…I want a dog style position of sex.” Magnus said. Jeremy only raised his middle finger.

“Damn you.. I don’t have any strength left.” he hissed. Magnus smirk.

“Well, I do still have. In fact, I’m still getting started.” he said then displayed a playful smile.

“Are you planning to kill me?” sabi ni Jeremy at pinandilatan si Magnus. Yet, Magnus only chuckled.

“Come on, Love. Kailan ka ba namatay ng dahil sa sarap?” nakangising sabi ni Magnus rito yet Jeremy only rolled his eyes. But still, sumunod parin siya kay Magnus at tumalikod sa kanya while positioned himself, then Magnus also positioned himself behind Jeremy, and they do the position of a dog style sex. Magnus then holds Jeremy’s waist to support him.

Then, Magnus slowly inserting his manhood inside of Jeremy and this time wala man lang kahirap hirap dahil siguro sa position na ginawa nila. It’s more comfortable and is easy to do.

Magnus then started to move from behind of Jeremy, until the slow moves turn to moderate, and to fast.

“Ohhhh~~Damn it!” Jeremy moaned while holding tightly on the edge of the table to prevent him from moving up due to the force of how Magnus fucked him from behind. Magnus smirks while looking at the back of Jeremy while he’s inside on him. He can’t believe, he can all have him by himself, that he can taste him whenever and wherever he wants all by himself, that he’s the only one inside of Jeremy all the time. May all other guys be jealous of him having Jeremy by himself. No one can justify of his testimony of how good and perfect being inside of a host person named, Jeremy Shah.

The feeling of ecstasy he’s feeling right now isn’t comparable of the days he’s having sex with one of his ex-girlfriend. It’s different, it’s something, it’s unexplainable, and only Jeremy can make him feel this way, only Jeremy can make him lose his mind. With the adrenaline rush he’s feeling, he thrusted on Jeremy on his deepest inside that makes Jeremy’s stomach bulge because of the tip of his manhood.

“Aghhh~~~Nghhh~~” Jeremy lustfully moaned while sweat is dripping on his body.

“That’s right. Moan for me, Jeremy. Moan only for me.” Magnus possessively growled and thrust and thrust on Jeremy’s inside until his satisfied, until he cum. After both of them cum, Jeremy immediately lied on the table breathlessly.

“W-Water..I need water.” Jeremy lowly said while still gasping of air. So, Magnus got down on the table and go straightly to the ref to get some water. He then go back to Jeremy. He help Jeremy to stand up but it seems that Jeremy already loses all his strength due to the rough and hot sex they shared kaya kinarga na lamang ni Magnus si Jeremy ng pa bridal style at dinala sa kanilang sariling kwarto leaving all the mess inside of the dining area. When he lays Jeremy on the bed, he opened the water bottle and drink it then kissed Jeremy to let him drink mouth-to-mouth. Jeremy didn’t complain since he really needs some water and when he’s fulled already he signs to Magnus to stop and Magnus immediately stop.

Jeremy was about to close his eyes, because he thinks that they are finally done after four rounds yet when he feels a body weight above him he immediately opens his eyes only to find out Magnus beast that is still well alive and full are infront of him.

“You’re still not done?” hindi makapaniwalang tanong ni Jeremy.

“I told you, I’m just getting started. Also the night is still young, love.” Magnus said then smiled innocently.

“But, I don’t have strength to do it anymore.” Jeremy complained.

“Well, then, I still have so many strength. I’m taking the lead so all you need to do was go with the flow with me.” Magnus said then masturbated infront of Jeremy while looking dominantly at him. Jeremy gulped. He almost forgotten that the person infront of him, who’s staring at him right now is a beast, a dominant one.

“Well then….Take the lead on me.” Jeremy said with the Wala-Akong-Laban-Sayo na titig.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 55: (Season 2)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

3rd Person POV

Pleasure? Ecstasy? Cloud Nine? Heaven? Desires? No words can explain of what Magnus and Jeremy was feeling right now. Two mortal bodies meeting with each other’s flesh creating a flopping sound. Moans and groans can be heard all over the sound proof room. Sweat and cum was covering their bodies yet none of them was planning to wipe all of those.

“Arch your back.” utos ni Magnus kay Jeremy habang binabayo niya ito ng sobrang bilis. Halos tumirik na ang mata ni Jeremy sa sarap na nararamdaman hindi alintana ang laway na tumutulo sa kanyang bibig. Yes, it was a rough and hot sex they shared tonight.

“That’s it. Faster,

ughh

!! I want more, babe…

Fuxk

me more…“ ungol na saad ni Jeremy habang mahigpit na nakahawak sa braso ni Magnus. Napangisi naman si Magnus dahil sa narinig na mga salita na lumabas sa bibig ni Jeremy. Dahil sa sinabi niya ay mas naganahan pa ito.

“You’re really turning me on…” nakangising sabi ni Magnus at mas binayo pa ng mas mabilis si Jeremy. Taas baba ang ginawang galaw ng katawan ni Jeremy habang nakadapa sa kama habang binabayo siya ng sobrang lakas at bilis ni Magnus patalikod. It was a fish style sex position they do right now and they’re already on six rounds. Stamina is the thing that Jeremy can’t defeat on Magnus. He was just a natural born beast.

Jeremy’s body is already filled with bite marks, hickeys, and cum and still…the fun is still going on.

“AhAhAh~” ungol ni Jeremy sa bawat bayo na ginagawa ni Magnus. He’s stomach was already filled with Magnus’ cum due to the sign that it’s starting to create a bump. If only he’s a woman, there’s a hundred percent possibility that he’ll be pregnant tomorrow already even if they only have sex tonight. But, gladly he’s a man, no ovary, so he’s safe of all the cum that Magnus stores on his stomach.

Pinanindigan talaga ni Magnus ang kanyang sinabi kay Jeremy na busugin niya ito gamit ang kanyang mga mainit na likido na nanggagaling sa kanyang malaking ari. He’s truly a man of his word.

“I’m cumming!” ungol na saad ni Magnus at sa panghuling pagkakataon ay sinagad na talaga niya ng todo ang pagbayo sa kaloob looban ni Jeremy na halos umabot na ito sa tiyan ni Jeremy. Then, he let out all of semen inside of Jeremy, again.

They’re both gasping for air. Pareho silang hinihingal dahil sa kanilang ginawang mainit at mabagsik na pagtatalik. Humiga si Magnus sa tabi ni Jeremy habang hindi parin tinatanggal ang kanyang ari sa loob ni Jeremy. He’s still inside of him.

“Are we finally done?” mahinang tanong ni Jeremy kay Magnus habang may mapupungay na mata. Magnus planted a kiss on his forehead and gave him a passionate kiss on the lips.

“Yes we’re done, love. Thank you for this memorable night.” sagot ni Magnus kay Jeremy. Nakahinga naman ng maluwag si Jeremy dahil akala niya ay wala ng katapusan ang kanilang pagtatalik ngayong gabi.

“Wala ka bang plano

tanggalin

ang ari mo sa loob ko?“ tanong ni Jeremy kay Magnus. Mabilis naman na umiling si Magnus sa tanong ni Jeremy.

“Yes. I want us to stay like this until we’re asleep. I want to be inside you for tonight.” sagot ni Magnus kaya napabuntong hininga nalang si Jeremy at mahinang tumango. He’s already tired and sleepy. At unti-unti niya nang nararamdaman ang sakit sa likod.

“I’m sleepy….” mahinang sabi ni Jeremy at unti-unti nang isara ang mata.

“You can now now sleep, love. Thanks for tonight.” Magnus whispered on his ears then also closes his eyes to sleep while still being inside of Jeremy.

Jeremy POV

Nagising ako dahil sa sobrang sakit ng likod na nararamdaman ko dagdag na rin sa init nang sinag ng araw na tumama sa aking mukha. I was about to get up in bed when my back hurts so bad. Damn it! Ang sakit. I didn’t exercise yet I’m experiencing this kind of muscle pain in my back. Dagdagan pa sa sakit ng pwet ko. I think I can’t walk.

Napalingon ako sa aking tabi pero there’s no traces or sign of Magnus. I think he woke up early. So, I looked at the wall clock yet my eyeballs almost jump out of my eyes after seeing the time. It’s 3:35 pm in the afternoon. What the fuck! Am I that tired to wake up at this kind of hour?

Tinignan ko ang aking sarili at sinusi isa-isa ang aking katawan but I’m already clean. Napakunot ang aking noo. I don’t feel sticky, nor feel the sweat over my body. Wala na rin ang mga malagkit na likido sa aking ari at katawan. The sheets was also already replaced with a new one. All was well and fixed. Then, I remember Magnus. Napangiti nalang ako sa aking sarili. He must be the one who did all of this things. Kinilig naman ako sa aking naisip. Just by thinking of him doing an act of service on me makes my cheeks go hot.

Since, I can’t walk dahil sobrang sakit talaga ng likod ko sobra and I don’t have any strength left on my body to got up so I decided na igala ang aking tingin sa loob ng kwarto. Sa ginawa kung paggala ng aking mata ay napadpad ang aking tingin sa isang wheelchair na nakalagay sa isang tabi, katabi nito ang bedside table.

Magnus’ seems predicted it, already. After what happened last night, there’s no way I can still walk, after those seven rounds. But, what will I’m gonna do here now. Akmang kukunin ko na ang selpon sa bedside table ng bumukas bigla ang pintuan para magulat ako. Iniluwa nito si Magnus na may dala-dalang food tray.

“Hindi ka ba marunong kumatok.” Singhal ko sakanya. Agad naman siyang tumingin sa gawi ko.

“Did I wake you up?” he asks me with a worried face.

“No, but almost gave me a heart

attack

.“ sagot ko at umirap. He just chuckles at nilagay ang pagkain sa aking tabi.

“I’m sorry for that, babe.” he said then pouted. Inirapan ko lang siya. Fine, he’s cute.

“By the way, are you hungry? I was really worried when you didn’t wake up until 10:00 am. So, I decided to call a doctor to check on you but gladly she said that you’re just really tired so I was happy.” parang batang sumbong niya sa’kin. Napalingon naman ako sakanya ng hindi makapaniwala.

“You call a doctor just for that lame reason?” hindi makapaniwalang tanong ko. Tumango naman siya. Tsk..Nag aalala siya na bakit hindi ako nagising ’till 10:00 am when in fact, it was all his fault. For his damn fucking stamina.

“You can’t blame me, babe.” he answered.

“Yes, I blame you kasi ng dahil sa’yo hindi ako

makalakad

ngayon at sobrang sakit talaga ng

buo

kung katawan even my ass. It was all your fault.“ masungit kung saad. Papalag siya sa sinabi ko eh totoo naman. It was all his fault. He just laugh of what I said.

“That’s hahahahah..That’s the thing that I can’t deny but even though this was all the aftermath yet you still can’t deny that you enjoy the rough sex last night. Right?” he said then a playful smile was plastered on his face.

“Che!”

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

HIATUS ANNOUNCEMENT

Greetings! It’s me, Kyle. Sadly as it maybe, this story will be going in Hiatus for I guess one and a half month since I’m busy preparing for my training to Davao as an ROTC Officer. As of now all I did was helping myself physically fit like doing 50 push ups and 80 sits up thus jogging around. Also, I’m busy learning commands and more from my senior officers to be well prepared in the upcoming training in Davao good for 28 days and I’ll be departing this June 15 so probably I’ll be back in mid of July. And, cellphones is strictly prohibited in the camp of soldiers so I can’t keep in touch with y’all but then once I’m back and survive the training there I will immediately notified y’all. I hope you understand me and wish me luck 🤞!! Thank you for reading this and wait for my comeback. Snappy Salute!

@KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 56: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

Sabado ngayon but all I can hear is a sound of flipping papers and screeching pen. Tulala akong nakatingin kay Magnus habang busy siya kakabasa at perma sa mga tambak na papeles sa kanyang harapan. At yung mukha niya eh… masyadong gwapo I mean seryoso. He looks good in those reading eyeglasses though which I really can’t deny. Napatakip nalang ako sa aking mukha pinipigilan huwag kiligin. Huwag

kang

marupok

self. Napabuntong hininga nalang ako.

“I’m bored.” anas ko sa aking utak.

“Are you bored?” tanong ni Magnus. Eh?

“Huh? Nasabi ko ba ng

malakas

’yung nasa

isipan

ko.“ parang timang na tanong ko.

“No. But, you’re such an open book that I can easily read you.” he answers then removes his reading glasses. Tumayo siya at pumunta sa kinaroroonan ko and sats beside me while leaning his head on my shoulder.

“Hoy! Ano bang ginagawa mo?” untag ko sa kanya.

“Hmmm..I’m just taking a short break.” he softly said. I just let out some air and let him be.

After a minutes of silence..

“Hon?” he said.

“Hmmm..”

“There’s something going on my mind lately…” he said with a soft voice. Nilingon ko naman siya and there I find him closing his eyes.

“Ano naman ’yon?” tanong ko.

“You haven’t met my parents, right?” tanong niya. Napakunot naman ang noo ko.

“Ah-yes. Bakit mo naman ’yan

natanong

.?“ sabi ko. He just heave a deep sigh. Parang sobrang laki ng problema niya.

“Nothing. It’s just that I wanted to tell you something but I needed a little bit more of time to think of it.” he said. Napatitig nalang ako sa kanya but later on smiles. Kahit pala ang pinaka delikado na tao sa mundo ng mafia ay may dinadala din na problema. How satirical is it .

“Take your time. I’m willing to listen when that time comes.” I only replied. After I said that, he suddenly stands up kaya napatingin ako sa kanya.

“Let’s go.” bigla niyang sabi. Eh?

“To where?” napatangang sabi ko.

“Local Municipal Office.” sagot niya. Huh?

“Anong gagawin natin doon? May napatay ka ba?” parang tangang tanong ko. He just grin then looked at me. He then laters on lean closer to me and whispers to my ears that sent shivers to my spine.

“Let’s get married.” he whispered. Para akong nabato sa aking kinauupuan. Huh? Eh? Nani?

“Let’s get married.”….

“Let’s get married.”….

“Let’s get married.”….

“Let’s get married.”….

“Let’s get married.”….

“Married”….

“Married”… paulit na ume-echo sa aking isipan.

“M-Married?” parang tangang saad ko.

“That’s right.” he gently answers. Eh?

“Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!” sigaw ko sa aking kaloob-looban.

(⁠｡⁠♡⁠‿⁠♡⁠｡⁠)

“So now, I declare that you Mr. Magnus Zachary and you Mr. Jeremy Shah is now….married.” sabi noong kung sino man. Wait..I can’t process this all! What’s happening? Ano bang nangyayari? Hindi ko maisa-utak ang mga pangyayari!! Bakit sobrang bilis? Taskete

!

“You may now kiss the bride.” sabi noong lalaki. Eh? B-Bride?

Sinong

bride ang

sinasabi

niya?

“B-Bride?” tangang anas ko.

“Yes.” sagot ni Magnus at tinitigan ako.

“Sinong bride?” tangang tanong ko. He smirk and leans closer to me kaya napaatras ako.

“Hoy! Don’t tell me..” namumulang saad ako sabay atras sa aking mukha. But the devil just smirks widely then held my cheeks with his both hands.

“Who else did I marry?” he said then plastered a grin on his face.

“Don’t you dare reach my lip-Hmmppp..Nghh..” before I finish my sentence his lips already reach mine. And since I can’t do anything I just responded on his kisses. It lasted a minute before he finally let me go.

“That was sweet, Mr. Jeremy Shah Zachary.” he whispers on my ears that makes my face turns red. At this moment I feel like a steam bun. I can’t do this anymoreeeeeeee!! Damn it!

3rd Person POV

“What are your orders, Sir?” tanong ng waiter habang nakatingin kay Magnus na busy kakabasa sa Menu. Magnus stared at it for a minutes before decided to open his mouth.

“I would like this, this, this, this, this, and this.” he answered while pointing in each names that he’s talking about. The waiter nodded and smile with diligence.

“Copy Sir. Your order will arrive in a moment of minutes.” the waiter answered and leave the table.

After umalis ng waiter ay napasandal si Magnus sa kanyang kinauupuan at tinignan si Jeremy. Tulala ito na parang wala sa isipan and he can’t help but grinned on himself due to his behavior.

“Are you okay?” Magnus asked him while crossing his arms. But, Jeremy didn’t responded and his eyes is still outside in the cityscape.

“Babe?” untag ulit ni Magnus sabay lapit nito sa mukha niya kay Jeremy rason para mabalik sa reyalidad siya.

“Ano bang problema mo? Ilayo mo nga ’yang

pagmumukha

mo sa’kin.“ gulat nitong saad habang namumula pa.

“I’m asking you if are you okay but you’re mind is out of nowhere.” Magnus said while still keeping his face close to Jeremy.

“Seriously? Are you gonna ask me that question after what you did earlier to me. Of course, I’ll never be okay!” saad nito habang may namumula paring mukha.

“Are you really that shocked?” tanong ni Magnus at bumalik sa ayos na pagkakaupo.

“Yes of course!!” pasinghal na saad ni Jeremy at ibinalik ang tingin sa labas. Ilang sandali ay natahimik si Magnus habang tiim na nakatitig kay Jeremy.

“If I propose to you in such a nice and memorable way about marrying me, then would you still be in shock by then than you are right now?” tanong ni Magnus sa kanya. Nanlaki naman ang mata ni Jeremy sa sabi ni Magnus at napalingon ito. He’s out of words. Hindi niya alam kung ano ang isasagot. Jeremy’s mouth is still shut.

“Speechless, huh!” Magnus mumbled to himself.

After a minute of moment, the waiter arrived bringing the food that Magnus ordered.

“Here’s your order, Sir.” the waiter said with a plastered smile on his face. Magnus just nodded his head as a sign of compliment.

“Enjoy your food.” the waiter said before he finally left.

“Let’s eat.” Magnus said while putting some food on Jeremy’s plate. Jeremy didn’t respond, he kept his silence while not looking on him. While eating, Magnus can’t keep himself but throw a glance on Jeremy who is silently chewing his food with peace. When he can’t take it anymore he stop on eating and put his spoon and fork on the table then lean on the chair while staring at Jeremy. When Jeremy notices his behavior, he stops and look at him with a confused eyes.

“After you’re done with eating we have to go somewhere.” Magnus said with a chill face.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 57: (Season 2)🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

3rd Person POV

Nasa loob ng sasakyan ngayon si Jeremy kasama si Magnus and they are going somewhere. Jeremy glanced at his wrist watch and it’s 2:30 pm already in the afternoon.

Napatingin na lamang siya sa kanyang kanang kamay na hawak-hawak ni Magnus habang nagmamaneho. He can’t keep but smile to himself after seeing the simple gesture of Magnus.

“Is there something on my face?” kunot noong tanong ni Magnus habang nakatingin parin sa harapan ng daan. Napalingon naman si Jeremy sa kanya.

“Wala naman. Bakit?” pasagot na saad ni Jeremy.

“Are you sure?” tanong ni Magnus. Kumunot ang noo ni Jeremy at tuluyan ng humarap sa kay Magnus while Magnus still kept his eyes on the road.

“Oo? Bakit? Anong meron? Does your face hurt?” sunod sunod na tanong ni Jeremy sa kanya with a mixed of confused and concern look.

“Take a look clearly.” Magnus said and this time he throw a glance at Jeremy.

Kumunot ang noo ni Jeremy at tinignan ng maigi ang mukha ni Magnus.

“Niloloko mo ba ako?” medyo may bakas ng pagkainis na sa boses nito.

“No, in fact I’m asking you.” patuloy pa ring giit ni Magnus.

“Eh, ano nga! I already told you that there’s nothing wrong with your face.” inis na saad ni Jeremy.

“No, in fact there is. I’m too handsome.” he said with a straight face then later on grin.

“-_-” Jeremy’s reaction after what Magnus said.

“Minsan talaga hindi ko masasabayan ang humor mo dahil masyado itong sira.” pairap na sagot ni Jeremy at napailing pa ito. Magnus just let out a small laugh.

“Is there something funny?” inis na tanong ni Jeremy. Magnus didn’t answered however he stops the car on the sidewalk and looked at Jeremy. Tinaasan lamang ito ni Jeremy ng kilay.

“What now?” taas kilay na tanong ni Jeremy. But, instead of answering his questions ay hinila ni Magnus ang kamay ni Jeremy na hawak-hawak niya at binigyan ito ng isang mainit na halik. Agad naman na yumapos ang mga kamay ni Jeremy sa leeg nito at mas lalo lang na pinalalim ang halik. In between those kisses, Magnus opens his eyes and look at Jeremy who’s closing his eyes while still kissing him. Magnus can’t help but a smile form in his lips while kissing Jeremy.

“Why the hell your so irresistible?” Magnus growled on his mind. And, his hand starts to hold the nape of Jeremy. Jeremy let out a soft groan that is a music to Magnus’ ears. He was about to remove Jeremy’s shirt when Jeremy suddenly pushed him in the corner. Gulat namang napatingin si Magnus sa namumulang mukha ni Jeremy.

“We are in the car and what’s worse is sa

gilid

ng highway.“ namumulang saad nito. At agad na inayos ang sarili.

“What’s wrong with that? My Ferrari is heavily tinted and it’s even soundproof. Other people can’t see us nor hear us inside even if they go their face near the window.” Magnus explained diligently and was about to go near Jeremy again but he distant himself to him.

“It’s still a no. You said we’re going somewhere right? Then, let’s go.” namumulang sabi ni Jeremy at hinawakan ng mahigpit ang T-shirt nito pababa bago tumingin sa labas ng bintana. He can’t look straight at Magnus face.

Napatigil naman si Magnus at bumaba ang tingin nito sa kamay ni Jeremy na nakatabon sa ibabang parte ng katawan niya pilit may itinatago. Magnus without hesitation grab Jeremy’s hand away from that part. Damn!

“What the

fuck

are you doing?“ singhal ni Jeremy sa kanya pilit binabawi ang dalawang kamay.

“You’re hard yet your trying to keep it on your own? That fucking hurts!” Magnus said with disbelief while looking at Jeremy. Umiwas naman ng tingin si Jeremy sa kanya dahil hind nito kayang salubongin ang mainit nitong tingin.

“I-I can e-endure it.” halos pabulong na saad ni Jeremy pero rinig parin ni Magnus.

“Damn it! It’s my fault so I should take charge of it.” Magnus said then grinned evily. Nasiksik naman ni Jeremy ang kanyang sarili sa pintuan ng sasakyan.

“No, you can’t!” Jeremy demanded.

“It’s fine.

Makapaghihintay

naman ’yong

pupuntahan

natin

isa pa we just got married today at the local office so we deserve some fun, aren’t we?“ nakangising sabi ni Magnus at pinasadahan ng mainit na tingin si Jeremy. Jeremy don’t have any choice but give up since Magnus is already crawling towards him.

“Just do it faster since we’re at the sidewalk of the highway. There’s so many people passing by.” namumulang saad ni Jeremy at unti-unting tinanggal ang saplot sa katawan leaving his boxer only. Magnus smirk at the sight infront of him then starts to unbotton his sleeves then removes it.

“You’re so sexy, did you know that?” Magnus complimented him and starts to unbuckle his Gucci Mane belt.

“Sit on my lap and face me.” Magnus said and adjusted the driver’s seat tilting it to the back a little. Agad naman na sumunod si Jeremy sa sinabi nito at umupo sa kandungan ni Magnus paharap sa kanya. He’s face is all red.

“No need to be shy since we’re married already though not really that extravagant.” Magnus said then starts to kiss Jeremy’s neck. Jeremy let out a soft, low moan. Magnus lips traveled to Jeremy’s neck, down to his healthy chest and starts to lick Jeremy’s pinkish nipple.

“Hmmm…” Jeremy moan. Magnus lick his nipple while playing with it like biting and sipping. Damn it! Bite marks is already visible.

On the other hand, Magnus hands is massaging Jeremy’s front while the other is holding on Jeremy’s waist.

“You’re wet already.” Magnus said with a raspy voice. Jeremy just lean his head on Magnus shoulder trying to keep his voice down.

“ And, who’s fault is that?“ Jeremy said with a heavy breath.

“Should I say sorry?” Magnus teased him then inserted his two fingers in Jeremy’s ass.

“Damn it! Just say you’re sorry already.” Jeremy hissed and bite his lower lips.

“That’s what I like.” Magnus said while smirking. He then reached for Jeremy’s lips and claimed it fully. The taste of strawberry flavored candy can be tasted in Jeremy’s tongue. Magnus claimed it all until Jeremy’s tongue is tasteless.

“Balak mo bang

kainin

ang dila ko.“ hinihingal na saad ni Jeremy ng tumigil na si Magnus sa ginagawa nitong mapusok na halik. The devil just smile after what Jeremy said.

“I’m sorry but I can’t just help it….You taste like heaven.” he said then gave him a smirk. Namula naman si Jeremy sa sinabi nito. Magnus really loves to gave him a word of affirmation which he finds really sweet on him. One of his behavior that Jeremy really loves.

“Now…Open your legs a little because my beast badly wanted to be inside you.” Magnus said and lowered his boxer a little revealing his beast that was really healthy and long. It was well alive!

Namula naman si Jeremy pagkakita dito yet Magnus just chuckled.

“Believe it or not but this beast always fit inside your hole. In fact, it really loves to be inside you all the time.” Magnus said while smirking. Halos mamula mula ang mukha ni Jeremy sa mga naririnig dahil sa pinagsasabi ni Magnus.

“J-Just put it in already.” Jeremy said with a flushed face.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 58: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

Nanatili lang akong tahimik habang sinundan si Magnus na naglalakad. I was confused when he turn around in the right corner and stopped in the color black gate that has a big house in it. I looked at him.

“Your house?” kunot noong tanong ko. Nilingon niya ako then he smiles. A sweet and happy one. Natigilan naman ako.

“No.” he simply answers then open the gate. Agad ko naman siyang pinigilan sabay harang sa aking sarili.

“Hindi mo naman pala bahay eh bakit tayo nandito. Alam mo bang trespassing itong ginagawa

natin

.“ kinakabahang saad ko but he only chuckles.

“Seriously! I mean this is not my home but my grandpa does.” he said that made my mouth grew wide open.

“H-Hoy! Anong plano mo? Bakit tayo nandito?” kinakabahang tanong ko. He just displayed a playful smile then looked at me and the house. No, there’s no way that he will do it.

“I’ll introduce you to grandpa, in my mother’s side.” tipid nitong sagot na ikinalamig ko sa aking kinatatayuan. The temperature in the Philippines right now is probably 35° but what the fuck is this. I can feel that it drops to 19°.

“H-Hoy…Nagbibiro ka lang d-diba? Sabihin mo oo!” namumutlang sabi ko sabay tingin sa kanya ng nagmamakaawang tingin. I’m not afraid of his grandfather or even in his family but I’m afraid of the judgement, feedbacks, and comments coming from them towards us. I’m not ready for this! Hindi pa ako handa. Alam kung dadating kami sa punto na ganito dahil hindi naman palaging tatago kami at ang among relasyon sa karamihan. It will never be like that forever. But this! To be introduced suddenly is not what I’m ready for. I’m afraid!

I’m afraid they will judge our relationship. I’m afraid they will criticize us. I’m afraid they will mock us or even laugh at us. I’m afraid they will hate us. I’m afraid they can’t accept us. I’m afraid that they will feel disgustmet at us. I’m afraid they will broke us up.

The last thought feels like a stone that was hitted on me. It lingers on my head. What if? If that even happens to both of us hindi ko alam kung ano ang gagawin ko, hindi ko alam kung saan ako pupulutin. I just can’t!

Natigilan ako sa pagiisip ng may mainit at malaking braso ang yumakap sa akin.

“Stop it! Don’t hurt yourself. You’re crying and it really hurts me knowing that I’m the reason of it.” mahina nitong sabi sa’kin habang niyakap ako ng mahigpit. Ah! Hindi ko alam pero umiyak na pala ako. And, it was all because of this man, my world.

Without a word I hugged him back tightly while tears flows into my eyes.

“Sshhh!!” pagpapatahan niya sa’kin but my tears is just kept on flowing. It’s not just my tears because all of my emotions are on it so I just let them flow.

“You’re worth it, okay? You are love. You are cared. You are treasured. You are being kept. You are my risk.” he said to me with a very sweet and soft voice while caressing my back. For some reason, I was comforted with those words of affirmations coming from his mouth. Tumango lang ako. Bumitiw naman siya sa pagkakayap sa’kin atsaka hinawakan ang dalawa kung pisngi sabay tingin sa aking mata. His ash eyes, they’re hypnotizing!

“Listen to me. I know what you’re thinking. You think that they will judge us, that they will criticize us, that they will laugh at our relationship but don’t worry. Even though that was the case I want you to know that I Love You. I really love you with all my heart. Even if they will throw hurtful words to us it doesn’t matter to me. They can’t broke us apart. We are married already. You are the risk that I choose and that’s my promise of a lifetime.” he said while looking seriously at my eyes. Tumango naman ako na parang bata. I badly love him. Sa ngayon, wala akong magagawa kundi panghahawakan ang sinabi niya. I will trust his words. His words of affirmations is my own comfort zone.

“Panghahawakan ko ’yan. I trust you.” mahina kung sabi at niyakap siya ng mahigpit. He hugged me back and planted a kiss on my forehead.

“Of course you can. Just trust me. I’m your husband you know.” he said.

We stayed for that position until I calmed down. And, when I’m ready he looks at me.

“Ready?” he asked me. Tumango lang ako kaya tuluyan na kaming pumasok sa loob ng gate.

The house is simple yet fancy. There is a fountain on the middle of the ground. While, the garden was planted with roses and daisies. It’s fragrant.

Sobrang tahimik ng paligid na halos parang walang gumagalaw. We we’re at the front door when there’s something that caught my eyes. It was like a small house beside the garage area but it was surrounded with daisy flowers. Hindi masyadong kalakihan ’yung bahay pero enough para mapasukan ng dalawang tao.

“Let’s go.” Magnus said then when we enter the house a warm cozy atmosphere welcomed us. Only a grand magnificent silver chandelier light up the whole living area. Then, after a seconds many maids came out of nowhere lined up in front of us to show their respect to their young master who just came back home.

“Welcome Back, Young Master!” they all said in unison. Magnus just nodded his head.

“Where’s grandpa?” tanong ni Magnus at iginala ang tingin.

“At his library, Young Master.” sagot ng isang may katandaang babae. Pakiwari’y ni Jeremy ay isa itong mayordoma sa bahay.

“Can you call him for me, Gemma?” utos ni Magnus rito.

“Masusunod po.” magalang nitong sagot atsaka umakyat sa pabilog na hagdan papuntang ikalawang palapag.

“Jea, could you get us something to drink?” baling naman ni Magnus sa isang babae na nasa 30’s ’yong edad.

“Opo. Masusunod.” magalang nitong sabi atsaka umalis papuntang kusina. Nilingon naman ni Magnus ang mga katulong na natira handang sumunod sa ano mang utos niya.

“All of you, dismiss. Go back to your work.” malamig na utos ni Magnus sa mga ito na agad naman nilang sinunod atsaka yumuko.

“Ilan bang maids meron kayo dito?” tanong ko. Nilingon naman ako ni Magnus ng nakangiti.

“Two head butlers and twenty maids. So, it’s all twenty-two.” nakangiting sagot nito. “The one I commanded for calling grandpa and the one I commanded for drinks was the two head butlers of this house. Gemma was entrusted with the budgeting and personal communication of this house while Jea was incharged with the house chores.” dagdag pa nitong paliwanag sa akin kaya napatango ako.

“Then, how about Mr. Sebastian? Is he also part of this house” tanong ko. He shakes his head.

“Nope. He was my personal butler ever since I was a kid so I can’t do my works alone when he’s not with me. That’s why I decided to kept him with me all the time though not literally.” he explained. Tumango lang ako. I didn’t know that he was a storyteller.

“What a sight!” sabi ng isang may katandaan at malalim na boses. Agad kaming natigilan ni Magnus habang biglang kumabog ang puso ko ng sobrang bilis. He’s here!

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 59: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

“What a sight!” sabi ng isang matandang lalaki na pababa sa hagdan galing sa taas na palapag ng bahay at nakasunod dito ang mayordoma na si Gemma. Nahugot naman ni Jeremy ang kanyang hininga habang biglang humigpit ang pagkakahawak ni Magnus sa kamay nito.

“Hello Grandpa! It’s been awhile..” unang mga salita na lumabas sa bibig ni Magnus habang ang mata ay nakatoun sa matanda na papalapit sa kanila.

“Yeah, it’s truly been a while since I met you… young man.” pabalik nitong bati at sabay na napatingin kay Jeremy na nakayuko atsaka nilandasan pa ng tingin ang kamay ng dalawang lalaki na magkahawak.

“It’s been years or so since you last visited this old man so what makes you think to meet me, finally.” dagdag pa ng matanda atsaka umupo sa sofa sa mismong harapan nilang dalawa.

“I’ll be straight to the point… Thi–And, by the way! Don’t you have any plans of introducing this beautiful man infront of me? Is he your friend? Or what?” the old man said with full of anticipation in his eyes. Then, looked at Jeremy. Mas lalong humigpit ang pagkakahawak ni Magnus sa kamay ni Jeremy.

“That’s the reason why I came here in the first place. “ sabi ni Magnus. Bumaling naman ng tingin ang matanda sa kanya.

“Why?” he asked. Magnus inhaled deeply before blurting the words that he wanted to yell all in his life. It’s all in this words.

“He’s my lover.”

Magnus said with full of life in his voice. Nagulat naman si Jeremy sa kanyang narinig sabay angat ng tingin at tinignan siya. Habang ang matanda ay nakatitig lamang sa kanilang dalawa na walang bakas ng emosyon ang mababasa sa kanyang mukha.

“And… I love him with all my life. His the risk of my lifetime.” dagdag pang saad ni Magnus na mas lalong nagpatibok sa puso ni Jeremy.

Jeremy wanted to cry but he’s fighting for it all his life. He wanted to cry because there’s this certain man who is willing to fight for their relationship-for him, there’s this certain man who’s open about his feelings towards him, and there is this certain man who is willing to risk of their relationship that is only has 50% chance for the world to accept.

Magnus can’t read the expression that his grandfather is bearing since it’s unreadable and expressionless. And, his heartbeat right now is irregular sice they are bearing fast like being chased by a hundred of horses. It’s his first time in his life feeling this kind of feeling and it’s new to him.

“I always new that in the bloodline of Zachary there’s no green blooded men but here you are…” words that came out first in the mouth of his grandfather. “But, what can I do? It’s the heart that says it all and probably if my kumpareng George is still alive right now I’m sure he’ll also support you if whatever your decision about your life. And, I’m sure if whatever your happiness is that is also the happiness of my beloved son so…Who am I to judge?” nakangiting sabi ng matanda habang nakatingin sa kanilang dalawa. Dahil sa sinabi ng matanda ay nakahinga naman ng malalim si Magnus habang si Jeremy ay tila hindi makapaniwala sa narinig. He’s about to cry but Magnus hug him immediately, infront of his grandfather.

“I made it.” Magnus whispered to him that Jeremy only nodded in response due to happiness in his heart.

“Thank you so much Grandpa. I’m sure, this is the decision that I won’t never regretted.” masayang sabi ni Magnus.

“I know that child…But, don’t you have any plans of introducing him to me? I believe, I deserve to know it.” the old man said with a little bit of disappointment in his voice.

“I’m sorry for the disrespect Sir. I am Jeremy Shah.” agad na sabi ni Jeremy habang nakayuko. Agad naman na tumango ang matanda.

“No need for formalities, just call me Lolo or Grandpa.” the old man said with a smile in his face kaya napangiti nalang din si Jeremy. Pagkatapos noon ay nagusap pa sila ng ilang mga bagay-bagay sabay tawa at kinumusta narin ng matanda ang kompanya na pinapamahalaan ni Magnus sabay bigay ng mga kunting payo na pang negosyo. Kinumusta rin ng matanda ang buhay ni Jeremy kung masaya ba ito sa kanyang trabaho na agad namang ikinangiti ni Jeremy. Nagtagal pa sila ng ilang mga oras hanggang napag desisyonan ng dalawa na umuwi na.

“You two won’t be staying tonight?” tanong ng matanda ng may pagka lungkot sa boses. Agad naman na tumango si Magnus.

“Sad to say, but that’s a yes Grandpa. I still have a lot of works to do that I left in my office right now.” sagot naman ni Magnus.

“Kakabisita niyo pa nga lang sa akin aalis na kayo. Just stay for the night, works can wait.” saad ng matanda ng may medyo halong pagka lungkot sa boses. Nagkatinginan naman ang dalawa.

“Just for tonight?” panigurado ni Magnus sa Lolo. Agad naman na tumango ang matanda.

“Yes.” sagot ng matanda.

“Keep your words, grandpa. I know you. ’Yung just for tonight mo aabot pala ’yan ng isang linggo.” panigurado ni Magnus archives but the old man just smiled.

“I’m keeping my promise, young man.” sagot nito ng nakangiti kaya wala ng nagawa si Jeremy at Magnus kundi papalipasin ang gabi sa bahay ng matanda.

Meanwhile….

Japanese Restaurant

“Hello Tita! Good evening…” bati ng isang mataas, maputi, at magandang babae na hanggang balikat ’yong haba nang buhok. She’s beautiful! Her beauty is like those Spanish girls.

“Wow! Still look stunning as ever, Shania my dear!” nakangiting sabi ng ginang sabay beso-beso sa babaeng kakarating palang.

“Yes

tita

!! Still slaying…“ balik ring sagot ng babae.

“By the way, how’s your flight? I was a little bit of shock when you told me that you’re arriving in Philippines a day before your final flight in Paris..too early.” sabi ng ginang at inayang umupo ang babae.

“Yes, it’s because I have some job to do…I was told by my manager that I’m going to endorse a drink in one of the famous host club in the Philippines so I wanted things to be finished fastly in preparation of my engagement.” masayng sabi nito. Napapalakpak naman ang ginang dahil sa narinig nito.

“What a hardworking lady are you? You are really perfect for my son.” masayang sabi ng ginang ng may ngiti sa labi. Ngumiti lang rin ang dalaga.

“And, by the way

Tita

… How’s Magnus right now? Is he doing well?“ nakangiting tanong ng ginang na mas lalong ikinalawak nito ng ngiti.

“Of course he is.” sagot nito not minding the conflict that she and her son is having.

“That’s good to hear..” sabi naman ng dalaga at napatango. Nag usap pa silang dalawa tungkol sa mga latest fashion trends ngayon, about models, and many more that only high class society can relate. After that, they ended the night with a handshake and go on their separate ways.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 60: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

Magnus’ company is busy since he’s planning to launch a new business in Davao and his butt was completely stuck in his swivel chair for almost six hours ever since earlier at seven in the morning. Not even his personal assistant can bother him. He even not eaten some foods but gladly Jeremy’s emergency food for him helped him in some way, somehow. But, little did Magnus know that in the ground floor of his company, there was a commotion happening due to a certain figure who is well known in the country and it was entering in his company.

After a minutes, there was a consecutive three knocks at the door of Magnus’ personal office kaya no choice siya kundi alisin ang tingin sa monitor at tumingin sa pintuan.

“Come in.” he answered. Pagkasabi niya nito ay agad na sumilip ang ulo ng kanyang personal butler na si Sir William.

“Sir, I’m sorry…I tried my best but…” pagkasabi nito ay biglang bumukas ang pintuan at iniluwa nito ang babaeng matagal na niyang binaon sa limot ng nakaraan. Agad na napatayo si Magnus sa nakita. No one can read the expression of his face.

“It’s been a long time but….Hello, Magnus!” sabi ng babaeng nakasout pa ng summer hat at itim na shades.

“What are you doing in my company?” unang mga salita na lumabas sa bibig ni Magnus.

“Aren’t you going to greet me back?” sa halip ay sabi ng babae sabay tanggal sa shades at summer hat.

“I’m not in the mood.” malamig na sagot ni Magnus. At bumalik sa pagkakaupo atsaka itinoun ang atensyon sa pagbabasa ulit ng dokumento.

“That’s rude for a professional person like you for not having some decency.” nakangiting sabi ng babae hindi alintana ang mga salitang lumabas sa bibig niya.

“William kindly take charge.” tipid na saad ni Magnus not even glancing at the woman. Agad naman na tumango si Sir William at lumapit sa babae.

“Just follow me ma’am. I’m sorry but Mr. Zachary can’t talk to you right now since he’s busy preparing for his new business to launch.” pagpapaliwanag ni Sir William sa babae.

“Don’t call me, Ma’am!! I have my name, okay? Shania.” irap nitong saad. Agad naman na tumango si Sir William dito. “And, I’ll stay…Hihintayin ko nalang siya kung kailan siya matatapos. Since, I’m already used to it where I’m always the one waiting of him.” dagdag na saad ni Shania na ikinapanting ng tenga ni Magnus. Napailing nalang si Magnus sa katigasan ng ulo nito.

“Pero matagal pa pong matapos si Sir Zachary it will take 5 to 6 hours before he finally finishes his job.” dagdag na saad ni Sir William. Medyo nagbago naman ng kunti ang itsura ng babae.

“I-I’ll still stay. If that’s the only way that I can talk to him, properly.” Shania insisted. Napatawa nalang si Magnus sa narinig. Girls are quite persistent about their attitude and not setting some limitations for theirself.

“If my mother ordered you to get here there’s no chance. I don’t accept visitors by any chance.” malamig na sabi ni Magnus. Agad naman siyang nilingon ni Shania.

“Ordered? Are you kidding me? Your mother didn’t ordered or tell me to do so it was on my own volition to visit you here personally. Infact, I think you should atleast thank me for that.” react na sabi nito at medyo tumaas lang ang boses.

“Thank? Who the hell are you kidding? You don’t know that just by your existence alone it’s breaking someone’s relationship already.” saad ni Magnus sa kanyang isipan.

“I don’t accept visitors, then.” malamig na sabi ni Magnus na ikinakunot ng noo ni Shania.

“Hey! You’re aware of the situation that you are in, right?” kalmang sabi nito at tinignan si Magnus. Tinignan naman siya pabalik ni Magnus.

“Situation?” kunot noong tanong ni Magnus. Napangisi na lamang ang babae.

“I think you should treat me nicely from now on because in few weeks you and I will be sharing a bedroom.” saad ni Shania then shrugged while smiling at Magnus. Magnus scoffed.

“The audacity!” Magnus growled in his mind.

Itinabi ni Magnus ang mga papeles na kanyang hinawakan at tumayo mula sa pagkakaupo sa swivel chair niya. At dumiretso siya sa katapat na pwesto ni Shania atsaka umupo dito sabay sandal. Habang si Shania ay pinagmasdan ang bawat galaw niya.

“You know what?” biglang sabi ni Magnus at tumingin kay Shania. Napaayos naman si Shania ng upo ng magtama ang kanilang tingin.

“What?” tanong ni Shania.

“You’re just like my mother. Ambitious.” diretsang sabi ni Magnus dito na ikinawala ng ngiti ni Shania sa kanyang mga labi.

“What did you say?” hindi makapaniwalang tanong ni Shania. But, Magnus only looked at her.

“I don’t know if why am I surrounded of ambitious and proud women like you this past few days. Hate to break it to you but there’s no engagement that will happen this few weeks to come. None and never.” malamig na sabi ni Magnus na nagpakaba kay Shania pero kahit ganoon ay hindi siya nagpatinag.

“Alam mo ba ang

pinagsasabi

mo? Si

Tita

mismo

ang nag arrange noon and you can’t do anything about it. I know you know your mom more than me and she’s persistent type of person.“ natatawang sabi ni Shania kay Magnus. But, Magnus was just relax and didn’t care about what she said.

“Pakialam ko? Plano niya ’yon hindi akin kaya wala siyang

magagawa

on whatever decision and choices I make.“ sa halip na sagot ni Magnus and he’s Tagalog accent was one of a kind to hear. Napakuyom na lamang ng kamao niya si Shania. This is not what she’s expecting to hear after cancelling her whole fashion show invitations in Russia this whole month just to go back in Philippines for this so called ‘engagement’. She bit the lower of her lips trying to grasp of what’s happening.

She looked at Magnus who’s only staring at her.

“Then, if that’s the case.. I’ll do with my utmost power to get you back wether it will be forced or not.” mga salitang binitawan ni Shania sa kanyang bibig habang matalim na nakatitig kay Magnus pero imbes matakot ay napatawa na lamang si Magnus sa narinig. Umayos siya sa pagkakaupo mula sa pagkakasandal at bahagyang lumapit ng kunti kay Shania while smiling.

“Then, I challenge you to get me.” nakangiting sabi ni Magnus. Napakunot noo naman ng noo si Shania sa sinabi niya.

“What do you mean?” naguguluhang tanong nito.

“Get me if you can but as you know… I was being kept carefully by my finder. Little do you know that finders are good keepers.

Agawin

mo ako mula sa kanya kung kaya mo.“ nakangiting sabi ni Magnus sa kanya na mas lalong nagpagulo sa kanyang isipan. Pero si Magnus ay nakangiti lamang.

“So, if I where you just call off this fucking engagement and just inform my mother that you don’t want this engagement anymore. You’re just wasting your time to a person who’s already owned by someone.” walang emosyon na sabi ni Magnus at bumalik sa pagkakasandal sa upuan. Pagkasabi niya nito ay agad na tumayo si Shania atsaka lumabas sa kanyang opisina ng may hindi maipinta na mukha.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 61: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

Busy ako sa paghahalo ng alak ng biglang pumalakpak si Sir Zhen na kumuha sa atensyon naming mga host sa loob ng club. Walang customer ngayon dahil quarter six palang and maliban doon ay nagsara muna kami dahil may importante raw kaming gagawin ngayon which I don’t know what.

Napatingin naman kami kay Sir Zhen na naglakad palapit sa kinaroroonan ko sa may bar counter. Agad ring sumunod Ang ibang host sa kanya.

“Okay guys! This is a big announcement for us since I have a good news for you all.” masayang sabi ni Sir Zhen na mas lalong kumuha sa aming atensyon.

“Spill.” sabi ni Veronica nang nakangisi kaya kinindatan siya ni Sir Zhen na nagpakilig sa mga ka trabaho namin except kay Kaiser na medyo dumilim ’yong timpla ng kanyang mukha tila hindi natuwa. Napatingin naman siya sa’kin ng mapansin na nakatitig ako sa kanya pero ngumisi lamang ako sa kanya na nagpayuko sa kanya dahil sa hiya. Napailing na lamang ako. Ba’t ba ayaw pa kasi aminin kay Sir Zhen ’yong nararamdam niya.

“Here’s the good news! Does anyone of you know about the international model Shania Malik?” tanong ni Sir Zhen na nagpagulat sa reaksyon nang aking kasamahan maliban sa’kin dahil I don’t know her.

“How could we not!” react nila kaya napatawa na lamang ako.

“Well, to spill the tea dito sila mag ta-taping sa club natin nong alak na need niyang e-endorse. And, I guess it will last for a week or so.” Sir Zhen said. Napatango naman ako.

“That’s why we need to get ready since from now on magiging busy tayo dahil I’m sure many of her fans will get here to have a photograph of her or will get her signature. And, fans are chaotic so we need to be ready.” Sir Zhen added. But, my co-host seems to be enjoying this event.

“When will they start?” I asked. Napatingin naman sila sakin.

“Bukas na bukas din.” sagot ni Sir Zhen.

“WHAT!” reaksyon ng mga babae kung co-host.

“What?” gulat na tanong pabalik ni Sir Zhen.

“Anong what? Bakit ngayon mo lang sinabi sa amin eh bukas na naman pala sila pupunta dito!” tila mahihimatay na saad ni Veronica. Napatango rin ako. I’m sure, eh clutch na naman namin tong mga gawain at preparations ngayon and that will lead to overtime. Napahilot nalang ako sa aking sentido sa naisip.

“Masisisi niyo ba ako if ngayon lang rin dumating sa akin itong mensahe na ’to.” paliwanag ni Sir Zhen.

“Enough with the chitchats let’s get everything be ready and get done. So that there will be no wasted time.” biglang saad ni Kaiser na tila wala sa mood.

“Kaiser was right. Let’s get everything done.” sang ayon ni Sir Zhen. Kaya umalis kami sa pagkukumpulan at ginawa ang dapat gawin.

Arrange doon, arrange dito. Punas doon, punas dito. Walis doon, walis dito. Decorate doon, decorate dito.

And when we are all satisfied with the result of our hard work we immediately take a rest.

“Wow! Parang hindi ito ’yong club na nakasanayan natin ah.” komento ni Veronica.

“Nakakapanibago lang.” sabi ko rin.

“Well, since everything is done I guess it’s all wrap up. And it’s, twelve already in the midnight. Time to go home na.” sabi ni Sir Zhen kaya nagsitanguan kami.

“Then, I’ll be on my way.” paalam ko sakanila. Tumango naman sila at kumaway sa akin. Kinuha ko na ang pack bag ko at dumiretso sa parking lot area. I check my phone if there are messages coming from Magnus but there was none. Saang lupalop ng mundo na naman kaya ’yon pumunta.

Nilibot ko ang aking tingin sa parking lot area to check if his car was there and I was right. I saw his Lamborghini Aventador that was parked in the dark corner of the parking lot area. Agad akong pumunta sa kinaroroonang ’yon when suddenly I felt like someone was watching me. Napatigil ako sa paglalakad at lumingon but no one was there. Kaya ibinalik ko ang aking tingin sa sasakyan ni Magnus. Nang makalapit na ako ay agad akong kumatok sa bintana ng driver’s seat at buti nalang awtomatiko itong bumukas. And, I find Magnus sleeping peacefully. Ang pogiiii!!!!

There’s a part of me not wanted to wake him up dahil sobrang himbing ng tulog niya pero mas nangingibabaw sa akin ang gisingin siya dahil I feel like I was really being stalked. I can feel that there’s an eye watching on me behind my back and I really find it creepy.

Tinapik ko ng mahina ang braso ni Magnus to wake him up at buti nalang hindi siya tulog mantika dahil gumalaw ito.

“Magnus!” bungad ko sakanya.

“Hmmm..” medyo pa ungol na saad niya. Namula naman ako saglit sa aking narinig pero agad ko itong winaksi sa aking isipan.

“He’s fucking asleep Jeremy so normal lang talaga sa kanya gumanon.”

I said to myself in my mind.

“Babe!!” pagka sabi ko nito ay napangon siyang agad at lumingon sa akin. He’s face immediately lighten up when he saw me standing beside in the window of his car.

“Hey! Kanina ka pa ba?” tanong niya ng may mapupungay pa na mata. Damn it! He’s Tagalog accent..I just can’t. Napahawak ako sa aking dibdib I feel like it was beating so fast.

“Are you okay?” asked with a worried look at aktong lalabas sa kotse but I stopped him immediately.

“Yes, I’m okay. Just stay there ’wag ka nang lumabas ng sasakyan.” agad kung sabi sabay pigil sa kanya na nagpakunot ng kanyang noo.

“But, I want to open the door for you.” he said.

“No, it’s fine. Not this time.” sabi ko at pagkatapos ay umikot ako at pumunta sa upuan katabi sa driver’s seat. I opened the door and immediately sit in. I fastened my seatbelt after.

“Are you hiding something from me?” kunot noong tanong ni Magnus sakin na nagpatigil sa aking ginagawa.

“Hiding?” kunot noo ko din na tanong at napalingon sa kanya.

“Yes, because you wouldn’t allow me to get out of my own car and let me open the door for you?” he coldly ask. Uh oh! Seems like he’s misunderstanding something.

“That’s not it!” I explained. Paano ko naman sasabihin sa kanya na feeling ko may nakatingin sa aking mga mata. Baka akalain niya minu-multo lang ako.

“Then explain.” he said coldly and stares at me with a lot of questions in his eyes. His confused.

“Before all that, can I kiss you first? I miss you so much!” paglalambing ko sakanya. After I said those words his cold reaction soften a bit.

“If you think you can get me by saying those words to me, just stop it Jeremy. Explain to me first.” he still managed to said. Did he just reject me? How could he!

“No kiss, no explanation. That’s my rule.” agad kong sabi. Gusto ko lang naman ng halik at lambing niya pero inuuna niya parin ’yong explanation kuno. Tsk!

Narinig ko naman siyang nagbuntong hininga.

“Fine.” after he said those words he immediately grabbed my head in a seconds and kiss me deeply. When I felt his hot tongue inside my mouth I encircled my arms to his neck to make the kiss more deeper. How I miss this guy so much even though we live in the same roof.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 62: (Season 2) 🌶️

⚠️Rated SPG⚠️Rated SPG⚠️

Jeremy POV

His kisses are getting deeper and deeper and it hypnotizes me a lot. But when I felt like I’m out of breath I pushed him away.

“I’m out of breath.” hinihingal kung sabi. He didn’t respond yet he only stares at me with his desiring eyes.

“Stop staring.” suway ko sakanya while trying to get some air. Pero imbes magsalita ay hinila niya ako papalapit sa kanya rason para masubsob ako sa kanyang matitikas na dibdib at braso. Hinawakan niya ang aking buhok at hinila paatras rason para mapatingin ako sa kanya. Too close.

“Problema mo? Bakit ka ba nanghihila ng buhok?” kunot noong tanong ko sakanya. He only smirks.

“Let me taste you. I’m craving of a midnight snack.” after he said those words he lick my adams apple, down to my neck. Oh shit!! Napapikit ako sa sarap.

The way his tongue explores the bare skin of my neck, I can feel its hotness.

“Hmmm…” ungol ko.

3rd Person POV

Magnus enjoys seeing the view infront of him. He can’t help himself but do something to Jeremy. He’s desiring him.

“Hmmm…” Jeremy lowly moans which makes him feel more alive. A smirk formed in his lips.

“Will you ride me babe?” he whispers on Jeremy’s ear then lick it. Agad naman na namula si Jeremy sa narinig nitong salita sa labi ni Magnus.

“We’re in the car, in the parking lot. Baka may makakita sa atin.” mahinang boses na sabi ni Jeremy pero makikita mo sa mata nito na gustong gusto niyang gawin. He really doesn’t know how to lie. Magnus planted a smack on his neck na nagpakiliti kay Jeremy.

“If you where worrying about the car, there’s no need since it’s heavy tinted and it’s nighttime already. Also, I parked in the dark corner of the parking lot so no need for worries. Lastly…” sabi ni Magnus atsaka lumapit sa tenga ni Jeremy. “This car is sound proof.” he whispers against his ears. Na mas lalong ikinapula ni Jeremy.

“Naughty.” tanging nasabi ni Jeremy.

“So, will you ride me babe?” Magnus asked again to Jeremy with a naughtiness in his voice. Tumango lang si Jeremy na tila nahihiya.

“I wanna hear your voice.” Magnus demanded.

“Yes, I wanna ride you.” sabi ni Jeremy. Magnus’ smile widened like it was before. He immediately unbuckle his belt and let his dick slides out. It was full of life. Napatingin naman si Jeremy dito.

“Ride it.” nakangising sabi ni Magnus at binigyan si Jeremy ng tingin na nangaakit. Agad naman ding tinanggal ni Jeremy ang kanyang damit pang ibaba at pumwesto sa harapan ni Magnus. Magnus looked at him with a sparkle in his eyes.

“You’re really beautiful. I can’t help it.” komento ni Magnus habang titig na titig sa boung kabuuang mukha ni Jeremy. Halos hindi naman makatingin si Jeremy kay Magnus dahil sa hiya.

“I know. Ilang

beses

mo na ’yang

sinabi

sa akin.“ sabi ni Jeremy. “Then look at me.” sabi ni Magnus ng may pagkamangha sa boses kaya inangat ni Jeremy ang kanyang tingin at nagtama ang kanilang mata. Magnus’ tantalizing eyes met Jeremy’s hypnotizing eyes. The chemistry is oozing.

“You know what’s on my mind right now?” sabi ni Magnus na hindi man lang halos humiwalay ng tingin kay Jeremy. At hinaplos ang mukha ni Jeremy ng dahan dahan.

“Tell me.” Jeremy said with a sweet voice then close his eyes trying to feel Magnus’ soft touch against his skin.

“I wanna run you like a river and be at your deeper. I wanna tear your inside that you’ll come to me begging and screaming my name so badly. Your my holy desires.” Magnus said with a firmness in his voice and pulled Jeremy’s waist closer to him. “Weird isn’t it?” he added while staring to Jeremy’s eyes down to his nose, and to his lips. Magnus gulped.

“Damn it! You’re really driving me insane.” Magnus cussed and kissed Jeremy without a cue. Agad namang tumugon si Jeremy sa mga pagnanais nitong halik. Pinulupot ni Jeremy ang kanyang braso sa leeg ni Magnus para palalimin pa ang halik. Habang ang kamay ni Magnus ay ipinasok niya sa loob ng damit ni Magnus. He’s hands creeps inside Jeremy’s shirt and it landed on his nipples. Magnus pinch his tiny pinkies while massaging them. Napaungol naman si Jeremy dahil sa sarap na naramdaman.

Napaiktad pa siya habang ang labi ni Magnus ay bumaba galing sa kanyang bibig papunta sa kanyang leeg. Magnus’ planted soft kisses on Jeremy’s neck like marking he was his owner. He even licks them after. Not until Magnus’ lips reaches the healthy chest of Jeremy. Dahil sa panggigil ay kinagat niya ito. Pero imbes masaktan ay napaungol lamang si Jeremy that stirs more of Magnus’ insides. His lips landed on Jeremy’s nipples so he sips and bite them leaving a bite mark on it.

“

Hnghhh

Ohhhh“ Jeremy moan. Inangat ni Magnus ang kanyang tingin kay Jeremy habang nilalaro ng kanyang dila ang nipple nito at hindi niya mapigilang mapangisi. The fact that he’s only the one who can make Jeremy do this kind of faces is what makes him more obsessed towards him.

“I w-want you to be inside me.” biglang sabi ni Jeremy na nagpaayos ng upo kay Magnus.

“You’re saying something?” kunyaring tanong ni Magnus kahit na rinig niya na ang sinabi nito.

“I can’t take it anymore. I want you inside me.” nanghihinang sabi ni Jeremy at napaubob sa makisig na dibdib ni Magnus.

“Are you begging me, baby?” mahinang saad ni Magnus sabay ngisi.

“Please….” Jeremy said with almost a pleading voice. Isang tagumpay na ngiti lamang ang isinagot ni Magnus at may pinindot sa gilid ng kanyang upuan rason para ang kaninang upuan sa drivers seat at passengers seat ay naging higaan na ito tingnan. Agad naman niyang pinahiga si Jeremy sa upuan at pumatong siya sa ibabaw nito. Tinignan naman siya ni Jeremy ng may mapupungay na mata.

“I thought it was me who was craving of midnight snacks yet it was you pala.” nakangising sabi ni Magnus at ibinuka ang paa ni Jeremy revealing his wet parts.

“You’re wet already.” Magnus teased him. Napatabon nalang ng mukha si Jeremy sa hiya.

“Just put it in, already.” Jeremy demanded.

“As you wish, Your Highness.” nakangising sabi ni Magnus at unti-unting ipinasok ang kanyang alaga sa loob ni Jeremy. Napaiktad naman si Jeremy dahil sa sakit at napansin ito ni Magnus. So, he put it in slowly and carefully trying to be gentle as possible.

“

Fuxk

! You’re so tight as ever.“ Magnus’ growled and give all his best to put it all in. He holds Jeremy’s waist and slowly move inside him in and out.

“Ahhhh~” Jeremy moans. Magnus thrust in deeply towards his insides.

“Fuxk!” Magnus cussed out of ecstasy.

“Ahh~Shit!!Faster please…” Jeremy moan while his hands was wrapped around Magnus neck.

“Your wish is my command, baby…I will sure to thrust on you tonight inside in my Lambo.” Magnus said smirking while there’s a sweat forming around in his forehead.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2024

Chapter 63: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

Nakauwi na sina Jeremy at Magnus sa kanilang bahay after a quickie kanina sa parking lot area, sa loob mismo ng sasakyan ni Magnus.

“Now tell me…What bothers you kanina? And don’t even try to lie to me.” conyong tanong nito kay Jeremy pero may bahid ng seryoso sa boses but the accent is still giving at sumandal ito sa may counter ng kusina.

Binuksan ni Jeremy ang refrigerator at kumuha ng distilled water.

“Someone’s watching me.” tipid na sagot ni Jeremy at binuksan ang plastic. Kumunot naman ang noo ni Magnus at napaayos siya ng tayo.

“Are you sure ’bout that?” panigurado nito.

“I don’t know if it’s real or may be just my hallucinations but you know..instinct. While I was walking, I really felt that someone was watching me and I found it creepy. Kaya hindi na kita pinalabas pa kanina sa sasakyan.” saad sa kanya ni Jeremy at uminom ng tubig. Pero napatigil siya ng biglang yumakap sa kanya si Magnus.

“God! I don’t know what to do if something bad is happening to you. I’m glad that you’re okay.” mabigat na hiningang sabi ni Magnus at mas lalong hinigpitan ang yakap.

“I’m fine okay. Also, your hug is suffocating me…it’s too tight.” reklamo ni Jeremy kaya napabitiw naman sa kanya agad si Magnus. Pero hindi parin ito kumawala sa kanya dahil nakayakap pa ang mga braso nito sa beywang ni Jeremy.

“Starting tomorrow, I’ll let my men tail you… secretly.” sabi ni Magnus at sumeryoso bigla ang tono ng pananalita nito.

“Pero okay na ako diba. No need for bodyguards.” sabi ni Jeremy at aktong umalma pero tinignan siya ng masama.

“It’s for your own safetiness. Hindi natin, ko hawak ang panahon. Baka bukas susundan ka na naman noon and I won’t let that happen again. Sabihin na natin, ngayon hanggang stalk lang siya sa’yo pero what if bukas may masama na palang balak sa iyo and I won’t be there all the time to stay by your side for you ’cause I have work that is needed to be finished. So, just let me, okay. Just let my men tail you secretly so that you’ll walk alone without any worries.” mahabang sabi ni Magnus sa kanya ng may pagalala sa boses. Tinitigan lang siya ni Jeremy ng may pagkamangha sa mukha.

“What?” dagdag na tanong ni Magnus.

“That’s the longest word I hear from you so far…I guess.” manghang saad ni Jeremy sakanya. Napaismid naman si Magnus dahil sa sinabi nito.

“You’re overreacting.” depensa naman ni Magnus.

“I guess not. For real.” pagtatanggol ni Jeremy sa sarili pero ginulo ni Magnus ang kanyang buhok.

“Silly guy…Wether I talk a lot or not doesn’t matter to me because I’m only like this when I’m with you.” natatawang saad ni Magnus then hugged him.

“Oh before I forgot..Are you familiar with Shania Malik?” pagkakasabi ni Jeremy nito ay agad na napakalas sa yakap si Magnus at dumilim ang mukha.

“How did you know her?” malamig na tanong nito. Nagtaka naman si Jeremy sa biglang inasta nito pero hindi lang niya binigyan ng masyadong pansin.

“From my co-workmates. Why?” kunot noong tanong ni Jeremy na ikinahinga ng malalim ni Magnus. Tila nabunutan siya ng isang daang karayom sa kanyang dibdib dahil sa narinig.

“Nothing. What does she have to do with you?” sunod na tanong ni Magnus.

“She and her team will be having a shoot in our club about the drink that she’ll be endorsing and I think it will last a week.” sagot ni Jeremy at lumayo kay Magnus para umupo sa upuan sa may bar counter. Sinundan naman siya ng tingin ni Magnus.

“Do you know her personally?” tanong na naman ni Magnus habang naka kuyom ang kamao.

“Why? Would you be jealous if I say yes?” nakangising tanong pabalik ni Jeremy Kay Magnus trying to tease him. Agad naman na kumunot ang noo ni Magnus.

“Be serious Jeremy.” inis na sagot ni Magnus.

“I’m being serious here.” nakangising sagot ni Jeremy at naglagay ng wine sa wine glass.

“Then, stay away from her.” diin na sabi ni Magnus habang tinitigan siya ng matalim.

“That’s hard. Since, I’m one of the famous hosts in the club so probably they will be requesting my service.” Jeremy said and wink at him while grinning. He’s just teasing Magnus though. Of course, he doesn’t know Shania personally. He’s not even a fan of her. He’s not interested in women’s affairs.

“Don’t be hard headed Jeremy.” banta ni Magnus sa kanya.

“Who’s hard headed, who?” patay malisyang pabalik tanong ni Jeremy.

“Jeremy!” bantang saad ni Magnus kay Jeremy.

“What?!” natatawang tanong ni Jeremy.

“Stop teasing me. It’s not even funny.” at sa oras na ito tila inis na talaga si Magnus which Jeremy found amusing. Minsan lang niya makitang ma inis ang asawa kaya lubus lubusin nalang niya. Jeremy finds it cute when Magnus is annoyed dahil palagi lang itong seryoso at naka poker face.

“Who’s teasing you?” kunwari ay tangang tanong ni Jeremy kay Magnus pagkatapos ay ininom ang alak sa wine glass. Huminga ng malalim si Magnus bago nagsalita ulit.

“Here’s the deal jus-Nahh!! I’m not a businessman you know..I don’t know that ‘deal’ thingy.” putol ni Jeremy sa sasabihin ni Magnus. Kita niya kung paano dumaan ang dismaya sa mukha ni Magnus.

“I’m just saying that stay away from her for your own safetiness.” sabi ni Magnus habang tinitigan si Jeremy na naglalaro sa wine glass na may laman na wine. He’s not even listening.

“Okay, fine.” sukong saad ni Magnus at umalis sa dining area at dumiretso sa kanilang kwarto. This time nagtampo na talaga siya.

Napatawa naman si Jeremy ng ma realize na nagwagi siya sa kanyang ginawang kalokohan at panigurado ay nagtampo na iyon.

“Minsan lang magtampo ang isang Magnus Zachary kaya dapat itong suyuin.” parang tangang sabi ni Jeremy at tumatango habang natatawa. Nilagok niya ang natirang laman na wine sa wine glass bago lumabas sa dining area at dumiretso sa kanilang kwarto. Pagkapasok niya sa loob ng kanilang kwarto ay patay ang ilaw pero may natirang pa namang natira galing sa study table na katabi sa kanilang kama. But, what get Jeremy’s attention is that he heards a sniffing sound.

“W-wait, is he c-crying?” saad ni Jeremy sa kanyang isipan. Agad naman siyang tumikhim but he still heards a sniffing sound. He open all the lights only to find out Magnus was sitting on the floor beside the bed and is leaning his head on his knees crying like a child.

“This time..I really messed up!” saad ni Jeremy sa kanyang sarili at kulang nalang ay magpakain siya sa lupa. Napakagat siya sa kanyang labi.

“H-Hey!!” untag ni Jeremy and when Magnus raised his head his eyes is all wet from tears and is getting puffy. “Oh gosh!! What have I done?!” sigaw ni Jeremy sa kanyang sorry.

“I was just teasing you…I’m sorry.” mahinang sabi ni Jeremy at lumapit kay Magnus at lumuhod sa harapan nito para magka level silang dalawa.

“You’re teasing me without knowing you’re hurting my feelings. You won’t even listen to what I’m saying.” saad nito na parang bata. Hinawakan naman ni Jeremy ang kanyang mukha and wipe the tears that was flowing from his eyes down to his cheeks.

“I’m listening okay. It’s just I’m really in the mood on teasing you since you’re always serious.” paliwanag ni Jeremy sa kanya.

“Listening? Your attention was even on the wine glass and not at me.” saad parin nito habang sinisinok pa. Natawa si Jeremy sa kanyang nakita. He’s like a child that was left behind by his mother without leaving some candy. He’s sulking.

“It’s not attention. Only my eyes were on the glass, but my ears and mind was on you, okay. I’m sorry, hindi ko naman alam na iiyak ka eh..” sabi ni Jeremy dito sa lambing na boses.

“Who’s not going to cry? I thought you were invalidating my feelings.” sabi ni Magnus. But, Jeremy hushed him.

“Okay, I’m sorry. Hush now! I’m not invalidating your feelings, it’s just that I’m teasing you. Why would I invalidate your feelings when your my husband. Now, give me hug, baby!” pang baby talk ni Jeremy kay Magnus at ibinuka ang dalawang braso. Agad naman na yumakap si Magnus sa kanya. Pinatahan naman siya ni Jeremy na parang bata.

“I’m sorry for making you cry, baby…” malambing na saad ni Jeremy sa kanya at hinihimas ang likuran trying to make him calm.

After many minutes, biglang bumigat ang braso ni Jeremy only to find out Magnus already fall asleep. So, he did all his best to bring him to bed without waking him up. And, after he did, he lean and kiss his forehead then he sleeps besides Magnus.

. . . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 64: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

“Okay, everyone. Let’s introduce the very special guest of this club and she is the famous international model. She is no other than….Shania Malik.” sabi ni Sir Zhen at nagpalakpakan naman ang mga hosts, crews, and even the fans outside the club shouted.

“Ang ganda grabe!” bulong ni Veronica kay Shein. Tumango naman si Shein bilang pagsang ayon.

“Teka, saan na ba si Jeremy?” tanong ni Veronica. Itinuro naman ni Shein si Jeremy gamit ang nguso nito sa isang sulok. He’s with Raizer and they were talking about something.

Napabalik ang atensyon nila sa harapan ng magsalita si Shania.

“It was nice meeting you all from the bottom of my heart. I know you all already know me but I’m still going to introduce myself. I am Shania Malik, an international model and actress. It was my first time working here at your club so it would be my honor of meeting and getting to know you all. Hope we can work together smoothly for one week.” she said in a monotone voice with a smile on her face. More like fake. Agad naman silang nagpalakpakan pagkatapos niyang magsalita.

Makalipas ang ilang oras ay nasa loob na sila ng club and the crews are starting to set up the lightings, cameras, wardrobes, and beautifying areas. While setting up, Sir Zhen accompanied Miss Shania  in order for some introduction, more like meet and greet. Halos napakilala na ni Sir Zhen lahat ng host maliban kay Jeremy kaya agad hinanap ng mata ni Sir Zhen si Jeremy at nang makita niya ito ay agad niya itong tinawag. Lumapit naman agad si Jeremy.

“By the way, here’s my one of the most veteran hosts here in this club, more like second to me Miss Shania.” sabi ni Sir Zhen habang papalapit si Jeremy.

“Oh! Wait!? Is he a woman?” kunot noong tanong ni Shania. Napatawa naman si Sir Zhen sa sinabi nito. Just like other people they were confused about Jeremy’s beauty.

“He’s definitely a he.” natatawang sabi ni Sir Zhen. Napasinghap naman si Shania ng makalapit na si Jeremy.

“Jeremy, this is Miss Shania Malik and kindly introduce yourself to her.” sabi ni Sir Zhen Kay Jeremy. Nahihiya naman siyang tumingin kay Shania pero bagkus ay nagpakilala rin.

“Hi, I am Jeremy Shah. One of the hosts in this famous club. Welcome!” sabi ni Jeremy at ngumiti. Sa hindi malamang dahilan ay biglang tumibok ang puso ni Shania. Damn! No, no, no..

“H-Hello.” utal na sabi ni Shania pagkatapos ay hindi mawala wala ang tingin sa mukha ni Jeremy. Tumango lang si Jeremy.

“I would like to excuse myself first. I have something to do.” hinging paumanhin ni Jeremy at yumuko bago umalis. Hindi parin mawala wala ang tingin ni Shania sa kanya.

“Gosh. He’s beautiful. His beauty is quite feminine. Kung hindi lang ako model ay baka mas maganda pa siya sa’kin. What a pretty boy!” Shania said with an amusement of her face. Napatawa naman si Sir Zhen. “Wait? Did I say my thoughts too loud?” gulat na tanong ni Shania. Tumango lang si Sir Zhen.

“Gosh, that’s so embarrassing.” nahihiyang sabi ni Shania at namunula pa. Natawa naman si Sir Zhen.

“What you said is the words that compliment his beauty and he frequently hears it.” saad naman ni Sir Zhen na ikinatango lang ni Shania.

“I would like him to be my assistant, could I? Mr. Zhen?” labas sa ilong na saad ni Shania at ibinaling ang tingin kay Sir Zhen. Natigilan naman sandali si Sir Zhen pero agad ring tumango.

“I’ll try to inform him, Miss Shania.” sabi ni Sir Zhen na agad na ikinangiti ng lawak ni Shayne.

“Damn! So attractive!!” anas ni Shania sa kanyang isipan at tinignan si Jeremy na tumatawa.

++

Nagsisimula na sa pag shoot and Shania was wearing a definitely alluring and ravishing red bikini that reveals her perfect well-shaped body. Her hair was curled, her make up was light yet it elevated her mestiza beauty. Halos lahat ng mga host sa loob ng club ay titig na titig sa ganda ni Shania maliban kay Jeremy na busy sa kakapunas ng mga wine glass sa may bar counter. He’s unbothered.

Agad naman siyang nilapitan ni Sir Zhen rason para maagaw ang kanyang atensyon.

“Need something!?” tanong ni Jeremy sa kanya habang patuloy sa ginagawa.

“I have a favor to ask.” saad ni Sir Zhen. Nai-angat naman ni Jeremy a ng kanyang noo at tumingin kay Sir Zhen. As far as he knows, minsan lang humingi ng pabor si Sir Zhen pero ’yong minsan niya ay parang pang isang buwan mo ring panindigan.

“What favor?” tanong ni Jeremy.

“ Shania tells me that she wants you to be one of her assistants.“ Sir Zhen said. Agad na kumunot ang noo ni Jeremy.

“Assistant!? Sa dinami rami ng assistant niya, she’s still in need of one!?” tanong ni Jeremy. Nagkibit balikat lang si Sir Zhen.

“Maybe. And, we can’t turn her down. She’s our VIP guest.” saad ni Sir Zhen. Napatawa si Jeremy.

“How many days am I going to do that!?” tanong niya.

“A week.” sagot ni Sir Zhen. Jeremy scoff.

“Fine. Just no personal attachment involved.” saad ni Jeremy na ikinatango lang ni Sir Zhen.

“Well, to be honest, she’s attracted to your beauty. She even complimented you in a amusement way.” natatawang sabi ni Sir Zhen. Napapailing lang si Jeremy sa sinabi ni Sir Zhen. Napatigil sila sa ginagawa ng sumigaw ang director ng break raw muna. At agad nilang napansin si Shania na pumunta sa kanilang kinaroroonan with a robe wrap in her body tho.

“She’s coming.” sabi ni Sir Zhen at ngumisi kay Jeremy bago umalis.

“Jeremy, right!?” nakangiting bungad ni Shania. Ngumiti naman ng alanganin si Jeremy.

“Yes, Miss- Nope, drop the formalities please. Just Shania.” putol nito sa sasabihin ni Jeremy na ikinatango lang niya.

“Okay.” he awkwardly answered.

“So, did Mr. Zhen told you about my favor!?” tanong nito at umupo sa upuan sa may counter.

“Yes. About that, what are the things that I needed to do.” Jeremy asked. Shania smiles sweetly while crossing her fingers all together. She looked at Jeremy.

“ Just be my stress reliever.“ Shania said with a monotone voice then smiles. Kumunot ang noo ni Jeremy dahil sa kanyang sinabi. “Your beauty is rare for a man to bear. It’s quite feminine, more like a pretty boy and I find it amazing.” dagdag naman ni Shania. Napatawa naman si Jeremy dahil sa sinabi ni Shania.

“I don’t know if it’s insulting or what but I’m not surprised of what you said because I’m used on hearing that kind of compliment from other people, as you know.” Jeremy said then looked at her. He shrugged.

“That’s fine, I’m glad I’m one of those people.” Shania said with a smile on her face.

“Well…” Jeremy said awkwardly.

“Do you have a girlfriend!?” diretsang tanong ni Shania kay Jeremy rason para natigilan siya. He smiles.

“Wala pero-Do you have a fiancee?” tanong nito ulit at pinutol pa talaga ang sasabihin ni Jeremy.

“None bu- A wife or children perhaps!?” sunod ulit nitong tanong. Napailing nalang si Jeremy dahil sa inasta nito. She’s trying to know his status right now.

“Nothing…” sagot ni Jeremy.

“Divorced? Widowed? Complicated?” sunod sunod niyang tanong. Alanganin naman na ngumiti si Jeremy. What the heck are she saying?

“H-Hindi.” sagot ni Jeremy at ngumiti ng alanganin at hilaw. She’s insane!

“Good to know.” sagot nito at kumindat bago bumalik sa shooting dahil tumawag ang Director na balik na raw sa mga ginagawa.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 65: (Season 2)

Magnus POV

I’m about to go out in the meeting room when suddenly my phone rings. I immediately opened it and it was my babe calling. My face lightens up as I read the caller ID.

Jeremy Babyyy Babee 🥰💖

I instantly answered the call.

“Hi Babe!”

bungad ko.

“Hello..”

I heard his voice from the other line. How sweet his voice is.

“Yeah, napatawag ka?”

I asked him.

“Don’t pick me up later. I’ll just commute, okay?”

my brows eventually furrowed after hearing his words.

“Why? Is there something wrong?”

I asked. Then I put down all my folders in the table.

“Nothing. It’s just that it’s too busy here and I think we’ll be having overtime and I can’t afford to bother you by waiting of me for hours and hours and hours.”

he said with a low voice. I smiled after  hearing his words. So sweet like honey. Lumapit ako sa glass window na halos makita ang mga nagtataasang building sa labas. The cityscape looks nice.

“No babe. It’s actually fine with me. Even if it’s a day, I can wait.”

I still insist. I heard him chuckled on the other line.

“I know you’re going to say that but it’s a no for me. You’re tired already from your work in the company so you need to rest. As for me, I’ll just take a cab.”

saad niya. I just shake my head while playing with my hands.

“Will you be angry if I still insist that I’ll pick you up?”

I asked him. Natahimik siya ng ilang sandali before finally answering.

“No, of course not babe. But, I’ll feel guilty. My conscience might be eating me knowing that there is some tired person waiting for me in the parking lot for almost five hours.”

mahina niyang sagot. Ackk-why so sweet! I feel my heart thumps after hearing his words. Sometimes, he’s mouth is like a machine gun, but the majority of it is so soft spoken. How could I be hard headed towards him when he’s my weakness. I smile to myself.

“Okay. But, when everything is not okay and not feels right don’t hesitate on calling me. My phone is 24/7 open.”

I said to him.

“Okay. Bye-bye for now. I’m still working and I’m just hiding in the CR just to call and inform you quickly.”

he said. Natawa naman ako sa sinabi niya. Hiding?

“You sneeky guy. Okay, bye..I Love You.”

saad ko.

“Bye. I Love You Too, Babe.”

he said then hangs up the call. Ngumiti naman akong ibinalik ang cellphone ko sa aking bulsa and I pick up the folders that I lay down earlier in the table and I quickly leave the meeting room.

Jeremy POV

“Jeremy, can you fix this dress of mine.” saad ni Shania at lumapit sa akin. Gusto kung matawa dahil sa dinami rami ng assistant niya an nakahilera pero ako pa talaga ang napili niyang lapitan. Hindi nalang ako nagreklamo. Itinaas ko ’yung zipper ng damit niya sa likuran and I fix it’s hemline.

“It’s done.” saad ko. Agad naman niya akong hinila papunta sa kanyang accessories kit.

“Can you help me choose my earrings?” tanong niya sa’kin.

“I don’t have fashion in terms of this.” sagot ko.

“No, it’s fine. Everything you choose, I’ll wear it.” nakangiting sabi niya. Napabuntong hininga naman ako at nagsimulang namili. She’s wearing a white colored dress with a corset of it. Then suddenly, my eyes landed on the Swarovski Pearl Earrings. Kinuha ko ito at binigay sa kanya.

“This. I think it will suit on you.” I said. Agad naman niya itong tinanggap at tumawag ng isa sa kanyang mga assistant para isout ito. Buti naman akala ko ako pa ang magsout sa kanya.

“How about a necklace?” she asked me again. Tumango lang ako at namili ako sa mga nakahilera sa mesa. And, my eyes landed on the necklace na parang ahas na kulay silver. Hindi ko alam kung anong tawag doon but I just chose it for her.

“This one.” sagot ko. Agad naman niya itong kinuha.

“Uhmm..Can you help me in putting it on?” she asked. Tumango lang ako at ngumiti. Kaya agad niyang hinawi ang kanyang buhok revealing her sexy back at isinout ko na ’yong necklace niya.

“It’s done, already.” sabi ko.

“Thank you for that, Jeremy.” she said at bigla akong niyakap napaiktad naman ako sa bigla pero bago pa ako maka react ay agad na siyang bumitaw.

“Sorry.” she said with a peace sign. Alanganin lang akong tumango.

3rd Person POV

“If there’s daylight robbery, there’s also daylight flirtation.” sabi ni Shein habang nakatingin kay Shania na busy sa pagpapansin kay Jeremy.

“I’m a fan of her but if we’re talking about Jeremy. There’s definitely no way. Like I care if she’s a model and actress. Pagdating kay Jeremy dapat lumaban siya ng patas hindi ’yong aga aga pero nakikipaglandian.” gigil na sabi ni Veronica at napairap pa.

“Well, I’m confident that Jeremy isn’t bothered by it though.” Shein commented. “Nor, even fall for her.” she added.

“Dapat lang talaga.” Veronica agreed.

Lahat ng nasa club ay nakakapansin na palaging lapit ng lapit si Shania kay Jeremy at pinapagawa ito ng mga bagay-bagay na dapat sa assistant niya dapat pinapagawa knowing that Jeremy is a host and not some model’s personal assistant. They know it, he knows it, that Shania has a crush on Jeremy. Masyado namang obvious dahil nga sa mga galawan ni Shania and there’s this old saying that states ‘Action speaks louder than words’.

But, Jeremy pays her action no mind. He does all the job professionally with no strings attached to the said international model. What’s bothering him the most is that what if Magnus knows all his doings.

Sa paglapit palang niya kay Shania ay paniguradong sobra pa sa talim ng titig ang matatanggap niya kay Magnus lalo na’t sinabihan siya nito na lumayo sa babae sa kahit anong paraan pero ngayon ay ginawa siyang personal na assistant nito. And, knowing that he’s the type of person that is territorial and kinda possessive. What’s him is him alone.

Iisipin palang ni Jeremy ang mga maaaring mangyari ay tila sasakit na ang ulo niya.

Shania POV

I was sitting on my personal chair and Jeremy was massaging my head when my manager suddenly come to me.

“Miss Malik, could I talk to you… privately.” kaya without hesitations ay tumayo ako at nilingon si Jeremy.

“We’ll continue this later.” I said to him then smiles. He nodded his head kaya sinundan ko ang aking manager.

“What’s the talk all about?” I asked. We’re here in the locker room area of the host in this club.

“Are you insane?” ang mga salitang unang bumungad sa kanyang bibig.

“Insane? What do you mean?” I asked with a puzzled face. Tinignan naman akong maigi ng manager ko.

“For Pete’s sake Shania. Last month, you told me that you will be having an arranged marriage with Magnus and your engagement party will be happening next week. And now, you’re toying with some other guy, a host.” she said problematically at napahilamos sa mukha.

“Oh, about that engagement thingy with the Zachary’s I’m going to call it off. I’ll tell Tita right away with that.” I said with a flat face. Well, that’s true. Originally, I’m trying to cancel it tho but I’m just searching for a valid reason to back out with it. A valid reason that won’t hurt Tita Monica’s feelings since we know each other when I’m in my college years.

“How about Mrs. Zachary?” kunot noong tanong niya.

“If I said no, she can’t do anything about it. In the first place, siya lang naman ’yong may mas gusto na

pilit

akong ipa arrange marriage kay Magnus.“ saad ko at hinawakan ang necklace na nasa leeg ko. “In fact, I’m losing interest in Magnus already because there’s someone who caught my attention.” I said then smirk. Hindi makapaniwalang tinignan ako ng manager ko but I walk close to her and tap her shoulder.

“I’m tired chasing people. Just think of it that way.” I said to her. Leaving her dumbfounded.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 66: (Season 2) 🌶️

Jeremy POV

Around 3:40 am na ako ng umaga nakauwi sa bahay and I was damn really tired. Pagkapasok ko sa bahay ay kukunin ko na sana ang spare key sa aking bulsa when I noticed that the door was open. Kaya mahina ko itong tinulak and I was right bukas nga pati ang mga ilaw bukas but there was no sign of Magnus.

Maingat lang akong pumasok at sinara ang pintuan. Naglakad na ako papunta sa aming silid at nang makarating ako ay napansin ko ring bukas ang pintuan pati ang ilaw sa loob ng kwarto. Mahina kung tinulak ang pintuan and there he was. He was sleeping peacefully in the bed with his tuxedo still on and his sock on his feet. I guess he’s really tired because he doesn’t even bother changing his office attire.

But, just by thinking that he leaves open all the gate, doors, and lights is the proof that he really believes that I’m coming home. How sweet.

Pumasok ako sa CR at nagbihis ng pambahay pagkatapos ay pumasok ako sa kanyang walk-in closet para kumuha ng damit niya. Pagkatapos ay lumabas na ako at mahina kung hinawi ang kumot sa kanyang katawan and I slowly removed his outfit and I changed it into a pambahay clothes and when I succeeded ay napapunas ako kunyare sa aking pawis kahit wala naman talaga.

The next thing I do ay tinanggal ko ang damit pang ibaba niya leaving his boxer alone. Napalunok pa ako when I see the bulging part. Damn it! Behave Jeremy. Pagod ’yong tao kaya mabilis ko siyang pinasout ng short at tinanggal ko na rin ang medyas sa kanyang paa. Nang matapos na ay tumabi ako ng higa sa kanya at ipinikit ko na ang aking mga mata. I’m so truly tired.

Kinabukasan

Nagising ako dahil sa labi na paulit ulit na dumadampi sa aking mukha. Kaya gumalaw ako at nagtalukbong ng kumot but I heard him chuckled. Naramdaman ko naman sa aking likuran na pumasok siya sa ilalim ng habol na itinalukbong ko and his lips are now in my neck.

“Stop it.” I said.

“Morning babe..” he said in his bedroom voice on my ears. Tumaas naman ang balahibo ko sa aking batok. Damn it!

“Hmmm~” I just responded. Inaantok pa ako.

3rd Person POV

Imbes na matulog ulit pabalik si Jeremy ay hindi niya magawa dahil  sobrang likot ng kamay ni Magnus sa loob ng kanyang damit.

“Stop it, I’m still sleepy. Umalis ka nga sa talukbong ng aking kumot.” reklamo ni Jeremy but Magnus didn’t listen sa halip ay kusa itong pumatong sa ibabaw ni Jeremy. Ngayon ay nakatalukbong na silang dalawa ng kumot at nasa ibabaw ni Jeremy si Magnus. Nakangisi si Magnus pero antok na mukha lang ni Jeremy ang bumungad sa kanya.

“Ginagawa mo?” tanong ni Jeremy sa kanya. He smiles, an innocent one.

“I want to cuddle with you.” Magnus said pagkatapos ay ipinasok niya ang kanyang ulo sa loob ng damit ni Jeremy. Buti nalang talaga at loose t-shirt ang ginamit ni Jeremy dahil sumakto si Magnus sa loob nito.

“Cuddles only ha. No more, no less dahil inaantok pa talaga ako.”. Jeremy said but he didn’t hear any response from Magnus however Magnus just hugged him while he was underneath in his t-shirt. Kaya ipinikit niya pabalik ang kanyang mata. But, after any minutes pass he felt some bulging thing in his stomach kaya kunot noo niyang tinignan si Magnus but Magnus only smiles innocently and Jeremy hates it when he does that.

“You’re hard?” he asked.

“Yes, and it’s because of you.” Magnus said. Napabuga naman ng hangin si Jeremy. He knows it.

“I’m sleepy.” tanging sabi ni Jeremy.

“Just one please…” Magnus said in a low voice while doing a puppy eyes.

“No. Just take care of it yourself. Ang lapit lang ng CR oh!!” agad na saad ni Jeremy pero sa kaloob looban niya ay gusto na niyang bumigay dahil sa pesteng mukha ni Magnus na nagpapaawa.

“Please…Just one.” panglalambing ni Magnus sa kanya.

“Kilala kita, ’yang one mo nagiging dalawa, tatlo, apat, lima, anim, pito, etc.. Kilala kita hindi ka marunong magbilang.” saad ni Jeremy at tinakpan ang mukha gamit ang braso niya. He’s trying to hold himself of giving in to Magnus puppy eyes. It’s his weakness of him.

Jeremy POV

“Babe please…” he said in a fondled voice. Tinignan ko siya and damn..He looks cute with those puppy eyes.

“No. Umalis ka nalang nga sa pagkakayakap sa akin and just take care of it yourself. Doon ka sa CR.” pangtataboy ko sa kanya pero ang loko mas nagpapaawa pa at mas lalong idinikit ang katawan sa akin kaya mas ramdam ko ’yung tigas niya.

“It’s just one.” sabi niya.

“You mean five rounds?” pangbabara ko sakanya.

“Please naman oh…You’re torturing me, did you know that?” sabi niya rason para pandilatan ko siya ng mata.

“Aba at ako pa talaga ang sinisisi mo diyan eh sinabihan na kita. Tigil tigilan mo ako Zachary.” sabi ko sakanya. Damn! Damn! Damn! Just hold it Jeremy. You’re not affected with him.

“Babe please…” he said with a pleading voice tinignan ko naman siya.

“Pretty please..” pangmamakaawa niya pa. Ackk- why so cute..Parang tuta.

“May CR.” I still insisted.

“But, I don’t want that. I want to be inside you.” he said that makes my mouth shuts.

“You really want to be inside me?” I asked him. Agad naman siyang tumango na parang bata.

“So bad.” he answered.

“Isa lang ha.” sabi ko sa kanya sabay taas ng kilay.

“Yes. Just one.” sagot naman niya and his face slowly lightens.

“Kilala kita…” pangbabanta ko sakanya.

“Just one.” he said. Napabuntong hininga ako. I’m really helpless towards him and I hate that part of me. Masyado akong marupok sa kanya.

“Fine.” suko kung sabi and after I sad those words ay umalis siya sa pagkakapasok sa loob ng damit ko and agad niyang hinubad ang kanyang damit pang itaas revealing his ehem…sobrang ganda na katawan na puno ng pandesal. Agad naman niyang hinubad ang damit pangibaba ko only leaving my t-shirt. Agad niyang ibinuka ang dalawa kung paa at hinubad niya ang kanyang shorts at boxer. He’s all naked. Napatitig ako sa kabuuan niya. Damn! He’s like those Greek statues na sobrang ganda

pagkaka

sculpt.

Pero mas napatitig ako sa alagad niya na buhay na buhay.

“I’m gonna put it in, okay.” he said so I only nodded at tinakpan ko ang aking mukha ng aking braso. Damn!

Napakagat ako ng labi ng maramdaman ko ang dulo ng alagad niya. Then, he starts slowly putting it in. Napaiktad ako ng kaunti sabay kuyom ng aking kamao.

“Is it all in?” tanong ko while still covering my face.

“N-No. It’s still half.” he said. Napalunok nalang ako. I forgot that he’s pet is a beast. Napakumot nalang ako sa kumot ng maramdaman ko ang pagpasok ng kanyang ari.

“It’s fully in.” he said. Nakahinga naman ako ng malalim.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 67: (Season 2) 🌶️

3rd Person POV

“I’m going to move.” Magnus said and slowly moved in and out of Jeremy’s inside.

“Hnghhh~” Jeremy moaned. Hinawakan naman ni Magnus ang beywang ni Jeremy while slowly thrusting inside him. Damn! He badly wants to rail him at his finest. So, without hesitations, he moves fast. He badly wants to cum inside of Jeremy.

“Oh~Shit~~~” Magnus moaned while thrusting deeply into Jeremy’s inside. He’s so fucking tight reason of Magnus slowly losing his mind of ecstasy.

“Ugh~Hmmm~~~”

“Ahhhh~~~Ohhhh~~H-Harder!!” Jeremy moaned that makes Magnus smile and even his beast hardens even more.

“Harder, huh!?” then Magnus thrust him deeper and faster than before creating a threshing sound of sex. Napaigtad naman si Jeremy sa kanyang katawan pataas dahil sa sarap at kakaibang sensasyon naramdaman.

“Too deep…I’m cumming.” anas ni Jeremy na halos maiyak. Ngumisi si Magnus sa sinabi niya.

“That’s right. I want to rail you so deep and I’m glad I did it.” ngising sabi ni Magnus at tinignan ang mga ulos ni Jeremy na nasa kanyang tiyan. He only smirks.

“Naughty babe.” he commented and thrust Jeremy’s inside, after a minute he finally cum inside of Jeremy. Nai-angat naman niya ang kanyang ulo pataas habang nakapikit parin ang kanyang mata. He felt so good being inside Jeremy.

“A-Are we done?” hinihingal na tanong ni Jeremy at tinignan siya. Pero natahimik si Jeremy ng makita si Magnus. He looks so hot while his head is up high like looking at the ceiling but his eyes is close. Damn baby!! Napatabon si Jeremy sa kanyang mukha dahil sa kilig. Damn! Magnus is insanely a hunk. Hands down.

Pero tila nanghina siya ng maramdaman na gumalaw ang ari ni Magnus sa kanyang kaloob looban. He almost forgot that he’s still inside of him.

Tinignan naman siya ni Magnus pagkatapos ay tinanggal ang alagad nito sa kanyang loob pagkatapos ay pumatong sa kanyang ibabaw. Napakagat labi nalang si Jeremy dahil sa kanyang nakita.

“Want another one?” ngising tanong ni Magnus while looking in his eyes directly like he was trying to hypnotize Jeremy. Jeremy wraps his arms around Magnus’ neck.

“Why not?!” sagot ni Jeremy at hinila ang batok ni Magnus papalapit sa kanya and they kissed.  They kissed each other aggressively like they’re some hungry lion. Tongue fencing each other, tasting each other’s saliva. Kulang nalang ay kainin ni Magnus ang boung bibig ni Jeremy dahil sa mapupusok at gutom nitong halik. It was hot and torrid.

Bumaba ang halik ni Magnus sa leeg ni Jeremy sabay dila sa mga ito. Napapikit naman si Jeremy dahil sa sensasyong dala ng dila ni Magnus sa kanyang leeg. Bumaba ang halik nito sa kanyang dibdib. Napaungol namang si Jeremy ng kagatin nito ang kanyang itong utong. Napakumot nalang siya sa braso ni Magnus leaving some red marks on his back. Bumalik ulit ang halik ni Jeremy sa kanyang labi at hinalikan siya sa parang malambing na hindi tulad kanina na parang angkinin ang kanyang bibig. Magnus passionately kissed him napapikit naman si Jeremy habang pinililit na laliman ang halik habang ang kanyang dalawang kamay ay nasa dibdib ni Magnus nakalagay.

Sa kabilang banda naman ay gumagapang ang kamay ni Magnus sa tiyan ni Jeremy pababa sa ari nito and he slowly stroke them with his right hand.

“Hmmm~~” Jeremy moans between their kisses at naramdaman naman ni Jeremy ang pagngiti ni Magnus sa pagitan ng kanilang paghahalikan.

“That’s right, moan babe.” Magnus said softly in Jeremy’s ear. Namula naman si Jeremy sa sinabi nito. At mas lalong binilisan ni Magnus ang paghimas sa ari ni Jeremy. Napaungol si Jeremy dahil sa sarap.

“Ahhh~M-Magnus~~Faster please..” ungol ni Jeremy kaya mas binilisan pa ni Magnus ang paghimas sa ari ni Jeremy at inangkin nito ang mga utong niya habang kinakagat.

“Ohhhh~~~Ahhh~Ahhh~~More! I want more ~~” ungol ni Jeremy na tila nawawala sa sarili habang napapakumot sa kumot.

“That’s right. Be gone crazy because of me.” ngising sabi ni Magnus at mas binilisan ang ginawang pagmasahe sa ari ni Jeremy.

“I-I’m cumming….” saad ni Jeremy at ilang segundo palang ay sunod sunod ang pagpapalabas nito ng mga puting likido. Mangha naman itong tinignan ni Magnus.

“You cum so many. I think I was a very good stroker.” natatawang sabi ni Magnus. Masama naman siyang tinignan ni Jeremy.

“It’s my turn now.” ngising sabi ni Magnus kaya bumangon si Jeremy. Umupo si Magnus sa paanan ng kama at umalis si Jeremy sa ibabaw ng kama at pumunta ito sa harapan ni Magnus. Hinubad nito ang natitirang saplot sa kanyang katawan and when they both finally naked lumapit siya sa kay Magnus. Mangha naman ang makikita sa mukha ni Magnus while staring at Jeremy’s whole body.

“You’re so ethereal.” puri ni Magnus sa kanya.

“You want me, babe?” panghahamon ni Jeremy sa kanya. Ngumisi naman si Magnus.

“Badly.” sagot nito. Pero nagulat si Magnus ng pumatong si Jeremy sa kanya at pumatong pa ito sa kanyang kandungan paharap habang pinulupot ang kamay sa kanyang leeg. Napatingin naman si Magnus sa kanya watching his every moves.

“So am I.” malanding sabi ni Jeremy at hinawakan ang mukha ni Magnus gamit ang kanyang dalawang kamay at hinalikan siya ng mariin. Agad rin namang tumugon si Magnus sa mga halik nito while his both hands are in Jeremy’s healthy butt gently stroking and massaging them.

Jeremy bit Magnus lips trying to enter on him so Magnus gave him some access and their tongue is both playing. Jeremy sips Magnus tongue like he own it. Napaungol naman si Magnus dahil sa kanyang ginawa. Pero mas napaungol siya ng ipasok ni Magnus ang kanyang tatlong daliri sa kanyang puwit. But, he still continues on kissing Magnus even though Magnus is slowly moving his fingers inside his hole.

“Hmmppp~~~Hnghhh~~” he moans between their kisses. Napabitiw siya sa halik ng hindi makaya ang nararamdaman.

“Faster babe~~Deeper please!!!” he begs in his pleading voice.

“Your wish is my command.” Magnus said smirking then stroke him deeply with his three fingers. Naidikit nalang ni Jeremy ang kanyang katawan sa katawan ni Magnus dahil sa sarap na nararamdaman. It’s insanely desire. Shit!!

“I’m cumming, again.” saad ni Jeremy at pagdaan ng ilang segundo ay nalabasan nga ito.

“Now, time for my pet to enjoy.” Magnus said and slowly put his beast inside Jeremy’s hole while he’s still sitting at his lap.

“Try to adjust…” Magnus tells him and that’s why he’s still adjusting.

“Damn!” Magnus cussed at pinilit na pinapasok ang kanyang kabuuan kay Jeremy.

“It’s too deep..I feel like it’s reaching here.” tila maiyak na sabi ni Jeremy kay Magnus sabay turo sa tiyan nito. Magnus just chuckled of what he said.

“You should normalize and will be getting used to it especially when you’re having a hunk husband na daks.” natatawang sabi niya na may pagka conyo sa mga salita. Halos mapaigtad si Jeremy ng maramdaman ang paggalaw ng alagad ni Magnus sa kanyang loob.

“Now, slowly move babe~” sabi ni Magnus sa kanya kaya unti unti namang ginalaw ni Jeremy ang kanyang katawan taas baba.

“Support me…” sabi niya kay Magnus habang nakapalipot sa leeg ni Magnus ang kanyang mga kamay.

“Of course, babe.” sagot ni Magnus at hinawakan ang kanyang beywang gamit ang dalawang mauugat nitong kamay.

“Agh~So deep!!” naiiyak na sabi ni Jeremy.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 68: (Season 2) 🌶️

Jeremy POV

Sinimulan ko nang iginalaw ang katawan ko taas baba and Magnus’ beast is really so deep in me.

“Faster babe ~” he said while kissing my neck kaya binilisan ko ang pag ulos sa kanya.

“AhhAhhAhh~” sunod sunod kung ungol. I can’t help it, it’s too good to be true.

“Damn it!!” I heard him cussed. Habang gumagalaw ako taas baba ay inangkin ko ang labi niya at hinalikan siya. Agad naman siyang tumugon sa’kin at minamasahe ang aking alaga. Shit!! So good..

“I want more, I badly wanted more….” I hear him say kaya nagulat ako ng tumayo siya habang karga karga ako at dahil takot akong mahulog ay pinulupot ko ang aking mga paa sa kanyang beywang while he’s still inside me. Napatingin ako sa sahig when I saw my cum dripping. Napalunok ako ng laway pero nagulat ako ng dinala niya ako sa veranda ng kanyang kwarto. Damn it!

“Hoy gago baka may makakita sa atin dito nagtatalik.. Subdivision pa naman itong tinirhan natin.” agad kung reklamo pero he only shuts me up by kissing me torridly. Napapikit naman ako dahil sa sarap. Damn him..After a minute ay tinignan niya ako.

“Relax. Matagal bumangon ang mga tao sa subdivision na ito. And, it’s still six in the morning. Too early to wake up.” he said kaya natahimik nalang ako. Pinasandal niya ako sa pader ng veranda kaya bigla akong nanlamig dahil sa ginaw ng pader.

“Hold tight!!” he said kaya yumakap ako sa kanyang leeg. Then, he starts to move slowly but then after many thrust ay biglang bumubilis ang pagbayo niya sa’kin.

“Ah!Ah!Ah” ungol ko kada ulos niya sa’kin.

“Damn it!!So good~~” I heard him moan.

“Faster please….Fuck me harder babe~~~More~ I want more~~” sunod sunod kung ungol habang napapatirik ang aking mata dahil sa sarap. Kaya mas binilisan pa niya ang pag ulos sa akin na halos ay bumubukol na ang aking tiyan dahil sa lalim at bilis ng pag ulos niya.

“Damn!!Oh Ghad~” I heard him cussed. Ilang minuto ay nalabasan na ako at pagdaan ng ilang minuto ay nararing niya rin ang rurok ng kaligayan. I thought everything was finally over but no. Inihiga niya ako sa sahig ng veranda at pinatalikod mula sa kanya and he fucked me from behind in a dog style. Napaungol naman ako sa sarap habang ’yung mga pawis at laway ko ay tumutulo na but I don’t mind cause Magnus is so good with his job.

“Oh fuck!!” he cussed and thrust me so deeply. A wet like flopping sound of flesh can be heard the way Magnus moved in and out of my hole. Nakuyom ko ang aking kamao habang tumataas baba ang galaw ng katawan ko dahil natutulak ako sa lakas ng pagbayo ni Magnus sa’kin. Naramdaman kung humigpit ang paghawak niya sa beywang ko habang binabayo ako ng mabilis.

“Oh Shit!! I’m cumming~” he exclaimed at naramdaman ko nalang ang mainit na likido sa aking loob.

Napabuga ako ng hangin. What a good morning!!!

3rd Person POV

“Hey honey, do you see that?!” saad ng isang matandang babae na naglilinis ng bintana sa kanyang kwarto. Lumapit naman ang isang matandang lalaki na at inakbayan ang matandang asawa.

“See what?” tanong nito.

“That house. Ikatlong bahay galing sa atin.” saad ng matandang babae. Tinignan naman ito ng matandang lalaki na itinutukoy ng asawa.

“It’s too early in the morning. Six palang nang umaga but they’re already having rough sex. Look at that? The way that guy pinned the other person on the wall.” komento ng matandang babae. Natawa naman ang asawang lalaki dahil sa sinabi nito.

“Looks like the guy is railing his partner so deep.” natatawang sabi ng matandang lalaki. Napailing naman ang matandang babae.

“Kabataan nga naman.” umiiling na sabi ng matandang babae.

“Don’t mind them. Because we’re just like them in our prime.” natatawang sabi ng asawang lalaki sa asawa pero inismiran lang siya nito.

+++

Kapitbahay

nina Magnus at Jeremy

May dalawang kasambahay na naglilinis sa labas ng bahay ng may marinig na kung ano.

“Ah!Ah!Ah”

“Uyy Gemma!! Rinig mo ’yon?” tanong ng babae sa kanyang kasamahan na nagngangalang Gemma.

“Ang ano?” tanong noong Gemma.

“Parang ungol.” sabi ng kasama nito.

“Tumahimik ka nga Lia! Kung ano ano nang ang lumalabas sa bibig mo…” suway ng kanyang kasamahan.

“Hindi nga..Pakinggan mo nga!!” sabi nung Lia kay Gemma at pareho silang tumahimik.

“Damn!!Oh Ghad~”

“Oh fuck!!”

“Oh Shit!! I’m cumming~”

“Jusmeyo por santo. At ano bang kabalbalan ang nangyayari ngayong umaga.” hindi makapaniwalang sabi ni Gemma pero nilibot ni Lia ang kanyang tingin at dumapo ito sa isang sobrang laking bahay na napapalibutan ng matataas na pader at umangat ang kanyang tingin sa may veranda ng nasabing bahay.

“Doon nanggagaling ang ingay Gemma.” sabi ni Lia at itinuro ang veranda.

“Tumigil ka na baka kung ano lang milagro ang nandiyan.” sita nito kay Lia.

“Kaya nga, tara na.” sabi ni Lia at hinila ang kasamahan papasok sa bahay at ng makarating sila sa bintana ng kanilang kwarto ay sumilip sila sa bintana.

Halos sumigaw si Gemma sa nakita pero agad na tinakpan ni Lia ang kanyang bibig.

“Tumahimik ka nga.” suway ni Lia sa kanya.

“’Yong mata ko Lia marumi na.” tila  maiyak na sabi ni Gemma sa kanya.

“Over acting ka masyado. Dalawang lalaki lang naman ’yang nagtatalik eh.” sabi ni Lia sa kanya.

“Kaya nga, diba dapat sa babae at lalaki lang ’yan ginagawa.” hindi makapaniwalang sabi ni Gemma at sumilip. Nakita niya si Magnus at Jeremy na nagtatalik at naka dog style position ito. Pero hindi nila maaninag masyado ang mukha dahil medyo may kadiliman pa.

“Diyan ka nagkakamali pwede rin ’yan sa dalawang lalaki. Pwede rin nga sa dalawang babae tulad nating dalawa. Kung gu-gustohin nating dalawa gawin ’yan pwede naman.” sabi ni Lia ng walang malisya pero tinapakan lang ni Gemma ang kanyang paa ng may namumulang tenga.

“Bibig mo talaga eh noh!! Walang preno kung ano-ano nalang ang lumalabas sa bibig mo.” suway ni Gemma sa kanya sabay sapak sa kanyang ulo.

“Aray Gemma!! Sumosobra ka na ha. Nakakarami ka na sa’kin. Kanina ka pa doon sa baba.” saad ni Lia sa kanya.

“Eh sa totoo naman ah! Kalaswaan lang ’yang sinasabi mo.” singhal ni Gemma sa kanya at isinara ang bintana at kurtina.

“Saan banda ba roon?” kunot noong tanong ni Lia sa kanya.

“I-Iyong sa ano! I-Iyong sa dalawang babae.” nauutal na sabi ni Gemma. Natigilan naman si Lia sa sinabi ni Gemma. Pagkuway ngumisi.

“Bakit? Apektado ka ba sa sinasabi ko?” ngising tanong ni Lia at naglakad papalapit sa kinaroroonan ni Gemma. Bigla namang kinabahan si Gemma kaya napaatras siya.

“A-Anong apektado?” utal na tanong ni Gemma pero nang biglang sumagi sa isipan niya ang ginawa ni Jeremy at Magnus kanina sa veranda ay mas lalong namula siya.

“Liars go to hell but you’re not going there since you’re not good at lying.” ngising sabi ni Lia at hinapit ang beywang ni Gemma papalapit sa kanya. Halos manigas sa kinatatayuan niya si Gemma dahil sa ginawang paghapit ni Lia sa kanyang beywang.

Lia leans on Gemma’s ear and whispered on her ears.

“You like me, don’t you?” Lia said with a smirk on her face.

. . . .

(｡●‿●｡)ノ

You can read more of Lia and Gemma’s story in the Side Story

part

.

. . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 69: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

Hindi na ako nagpahatid kay Magnus sa club when he even insisted. Nag taxicab nalang ako. Pagdating ko sa labas ay masyadong maraming tao more like fans ni Shania. It’s always been like this everyday pero tila mas marami yata ngayon. Napatingin ako sa aking relo at alas dose palang naman ng tanghali.

Dahil wala akong madaanan sa entrance ay sa likuran ako ng club dumaan which is exclusive only for staff and host. Pagkapasok ko sa loob ay tila nagkakaguluhan sila pero nang makita ako ng isa sa mga assistant ni Shania ay agad siyang lumapit sa akin.

“Naku Sir! Sorry sa disturbo po pero kanina pa po kayo hinahanap ni Miss Shania. Sobrang bad mood po niya.” sabi niya na ikinakunot ng noo ko.

“Bakit naman daw?” tanong ko. At nilapag ang bag sa may upuan sa bar counter.

“Hindi ko po alam. Kanina pa po niya kayo hinahanap.” kinakabahang sabi nito. Tumango lang ako.

“Where is she?” tanong ko. Agad naman niyang itinuro si Shania sa pintuan ng isa sa silid nitong club na nagwawala. She looks messed at pinilit na pinapakalma nang mga assistants niya. Lumapit naman ako agad kahit hindi ko alam ang nangyayari.

“What’s happening here?” tanong ko. Pagkasabi ko nito ay agad na bumaling sa akin ang kanilang atensyon lalo na si Shania na agad ding lumapit sa’kin.

“Oh gosh, where have you been? I’ve been looking for you everywhere.” saad nito at agad akong niyakap. Mahina ko namang hinawakan ang kamay niya at pilit itong tinatanggal mula sa pagkakayakap sa’kin. I’m not used to it when someone’s hugging me especially a woman. I’m allergic to girls.

“I’m doing something kaya medyo tanghali na akong nakapunta.” sabi ko naman. Bumitaw siya sa pagkakayapos sa’kin at ngumiti.

“No, it’s fine. Don’t worry.” she said.

“Fine, pero halos magwala kanina dito sa loob ng bar..tsk!” rinig kung saad ni Veronica na ikinailing ko lang. I hope Shania didn’t hear that.

“By the way, anong meron sa labas?” pangiiba ko ng topic at pinulot ang isang folder sa sahig.

“You didn’t know it?” gulat na tanong ni Shania sa’kin. Tanga rin naman to eh noh! Magtatanong ba naman ako kung alam ko.

“Ang ano?” balik kung tanong sa kanya.

“I’ll be helding a fan sign event today with my fans here in this club.” masayang sabi niya. Napatango naman ako.

“Any minute now?” tanong ko. Tumango naman siya at nag retouch sa harap ng salamin sa kanyang make up area.

“Yes. And, you’ll be assisting me.” sabi niya sabay kindat. Napatawa ako ng pakla. For goodness sake, I’m a host not a model’s personal assistant.

“May mga assistants ka naman why need me?” I asked her directly. Pero sa tingin ko hindi niya mahimigan ang pagkairita ko. She’s too focus on her feelings.

“I want you. You don’t have anything to do kundi taga paypay ko lang naman.” saad niya na mas ikinatawa ko ng mahina. She’s too unbelievable.

“Is there something funny?” kunot noong tanong niya sa’kin at napatigil sa pag re-retouch.

“Nothing..” sabi ko. At napailing na lamang. Mga babae talaga minsan.

Pagkatapos dumaan ang ilang minuto ay lumabas na siya sa club and she was assisted by some policemens. Pero ’yong tili at sigawan ng mga fans ang hindi ko makayanan like damn. Nakakarindi. Feeling ko mabubuslot na ang eardrums ko sa sobrsng tulis ng boses. The policemen lead her to a spot that was reserved for her. Umupo na siya kaya naman sinimulan na namin ng mga assistants niya ang gawain namin. Tumayo lang ako sa kanyang likuran while she started to meet and greet her fans. She gave some words of introduction to welcome them all then thanking them for attending the event after that ay nagsimula na ang fan signing.

Habang nakikipag palitan siya ng usapan sa kanyang mga fans ay napansin kung may mga lalaki rin siyang tagahanga and they are looking fine pati ang mga tagahanga niyang babae ay mga magaganda rin. She had an amazing fandom.

Napansin ko naman na unti-unti na siyang pinagpawisan kaya pinaypayan ko siya. Natawa pa ako ng may isang lalaki na fan ni Shania na halos mahimatay dahil nakipag holding hands si Shania rito while signing the magazine that he’s holding na ang cover ay sexy photo ni Shania. Men being men.

Nagpatuloy lang ang ginagawang meet and greet ni Shania sa mga fans hanggang sa maubos silang lahat. She gave them an appreciation message that can boost their morale.

3rd Person POV

Nakarinig si Magnus ng katok sa pintuan pagkatapos ay bumukas ang pintuan at pumasok rito ang kanyang sekretarya.

“What do you need?” kunot noong tanong ni Magnus dito.

“Sir, may

nagpapabigay

sa inyo nitong envelope.“ sabi nito kaya tinanggap ito ni Magnus ng nakakunot ang noo.

“Kanino galing?” tanong niya sa sekretarya.

“Hindi ko po kilala ang

nagbigay

Sir, pero isa itong lalaki na naka mask ng itim. Ang sinabi lang ay galing daw ito kay Shadow.“ sabi ng kanyang sekretarya na agad ding ikinatango ni Magnus. Shadow, it means nanggagaling ito sa tauhan niya na tahimik niyang pinapasunod kay Jeremy.

“Okay, you can leave now.” sabi niya sa sekretarya na agad ring sinunod ng sekretarya pero pagkalabas ng sekretarya ay siya ring pagpasok ng kung sino. Pagtingin niya rito ay si Sander pala his cousin.

“May sarili kang kompanya Beethoven kaya anong ginagawa mo rito sa kompanya ko.” bungad ni Magnus sa kanya pero ngumisi lang ang kanyang pinsan.

“I just want to check on you if you’re still fine.” nakangising sabi nito at umupo sa upuan na nakalagay sa harapan ng mesa ni Magnus para sa kanyang mga bisita.

“Of course I’m fine, is there some reason that I won’t be fine.” kunot noong sabi ni Magnus sa kanya pero nginisihan lang siya ng pinsan.

“Oo naman, alam mo bang nakita ko si Tita Monica na papasok rito sa kompanya mo. Kaso nakasakay na ako sa elevator kaya hindi niya ako naabutan but what’s more interesting is her face….galit ito.” natatawang sabi ni Sander kay Magnus. Inismiran lang siya ni Magnus.

“Pakialam ko sa kanya.” sabi ni Magnus pero ilang sandali ay may malakas na kumatok sa pintuan pagkatapos ay marahas nitong binuksan ang pintuan at iniluwa nito ang ina ni Magnus na si Tita Monica na namumula sa galit. Ang ngisi naman ni Sander ay mas lalong lumawak.

“Hi Tita Monica, long time no see.” nakangiting bati ni Sander dito pero hindi siya nito pinansin sa halip ay galit itong tumingin kay Magnus na hindi siya tinignan dahil nakatuon ang atensyon nito sa papeles sa harapan niya.

“You Magnus! What’s wrong with you?!” galit nitong sigaw kay Magnus. Pagkapasok palang ay ito agad ang bungad ni Tita Monica.

“Anong what’s wrong with you!?” balik tanong ni Magnus sa kanya. Galit naman na inilapag ni Tita Monica ang brown envelope sa mesa ni Magnus kaya napatingin rin si Sander doon.

“So, hindi mo alam!?” taas kilay na tanong ni Tita Monica while displaying a disappointed smile. Tinaasan lang siya ng kilay ni Magnus.

“Shania broke off the engagement with you!!!!” galit nitong sigaw. Napasinghap naman si Sander sa narinig. He’s like the third person who’s documenting all the happenings. Hindi naman natinag si Magnus sa narinig pero at so e point he’s a little bit of shock dahil he knows Shania. She’s persistent hindi siya titigil hangga’t hindi niya nakukuha ang kanyang gusto. But, somehow nakakapagduda na ito ang unang umatras sa engagement knowing na siya ang may pinakagusto noon.

. . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 70: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

“Ano ngayon if she already broke off the engagement. That would even be my honor.” tanging sagot ni Magnus sa ina. Pero isang malutong na sampal ang natamo ni Magnus sa kanyang ina. Nanatiling tahimik lang si Sander na nakaupo habang nagmamasid sa dalawa.

“You’re so daring. I thought I told you that you should marry her.” Tita Monica still insisted. Naikuyom nalang ni Magnus ang kamao. Trying to resist his anger.

“And, when I say no, it’s a no. That’s final. My decision is final and that’s rigid.” malamig na sagot ni Magnus. Akmang sasampalin na naman sana siya ng ina pero biglang nagsalita si Sander.

“That’s enough Tita. Forcing your son to marry someone whom he doesn’t love is somehow kind of hypocrisy. With all due respect.” sabi ni Sander na agad na ikinalingon ni Tita Monica sa kanya. Agad naman nitong ibinaba ang kamay na natigil sa ere.

“Hypocrisy? The nerve of you young man of saying that trash words on me.” hindi makapaniwalang saad ni Tita Monica ng may gulat sa mukha.

“I said what I said and I’m not being disrespectful here. Can’t you see that you’re suffocating your own son with that arrange marriage of yours. Freedom. Just give him freedom for once.” dagdag pa ni Sander at nilingon si Magnus na tahimik lang na nakatingin sa monitor with a emotionless face.

“I don’t care if you’re my pamangkin but I won’t let it slide. You have a sharp tongue Sander. Nagmana ka nga sa ina mo.” hindi makapaniwalang sabi ni Tita Monica kay Sander sabay taas kilay.

“Well, as a matter of fact I’m her male version.” Sander said while there’s a smirk on his face. Inis naman na tinignan ni Tita Monica si Sander atsaka si Magnus bago galit na lumabas sa office ni Magnus.

“Hindi mo naman sa’kin sinabi na in-arrange marriage ka palang loko ka!” natatawang sabi ni Sander kay Magnus. Inismiran lang siya ni Magnus.

“Ako nga hindi alam na na-arrange marriage pala ako ikaw na pa kaya.” napapailing na saad ni Magnus. Tinawanan lang siya ni Sander pagkatapos ay dumapo ang tingin nito sa brown folder.

“Ano ’yan?” tanong ni Sander sabay nguso sa brown folder. Tinignan naman ito ni Magnus at kinuha.

“It was given to me by my men when they tailed Jeremy.” tipid na sagot ni Magnus at binuksan ito pero nang makita niya ang mga laman sa folder na may mga larawan ay bigla itong natahimik. Kumunot naman ang noo ni Sander sa naging reaksyon ni Magnus kaya nakisilip narin siya pagkatapos ay isang malakas na tawa lang ang binitawan ni Sander habang nakatingin sa nagdidilim na mukha ni Magnus.

“Uh-oh…Kaya pala nakipag broke off sa engagement kasi may nakitang bago na.” natatawang sabi ni Sander habang tinignan ang nasa larawan isa-isa kung saan ay may pinaypayan ni Jeremy si Shania, meron ring nagtatawanan si Jeremy at Shania, atsaka inalalayan ni Jeremy si Shania.

Hindi mapigilang tumawa ni Sander habang tinignan isa-isa ang mga larawan nang may pagkamangha at tuwa sa mukha. Agad naman na tumayo si Magnus sa kanyang swivel chair kaya hinarangan siya ni Sander.

“Saan ka pupunta?” tanong ni Sander pero tinapunan lang siya ng malamig na tingin ni Magnus.

“Alis.” malamig na sabi ni Magnus at akmang lalakad ulit pero pinigilan siya ni Sander.

“Calm your ass, man. Alam ko kung ano ang balak mo but cool your head first.” natatawang sabi ni Sander atsaka hindi parin umaalis sa kanyang pwesto.

“The heck Beethoven! You ask me to calm down knowing what I see in that picture. Tangina ka eh! Sinong tao ang makakalma noon.” galit na sigaw ni Magnus at tinignan ng matulis na titig si Sander na parang papatayin na niya ito. Pero ngumisi lang si Sander. He knows it in himself that he’s the only person who can make his cousin calm when he’s getting out of hand.

“And that’s what I’m saying, your getting out of control. You can’t think straight when you’re rushing out things. Kaya umupo ka ulit.” pangpakalma parin ni Sander sa kanya.

“No, I’m going to that fucking bar.” pagmamatigas parin ni Magnus at naglakad ulit pero hinarangan na naman siya ni Sander. “Step aside or I’ll broke your nose.” malamig na utos ni Magnus.

“You’re not on your mind.” sabi ni Sander.

“I am.” saad naman ni Magnus.

“No , you’re not.” depensa parin ni Sander.

“As if I care.” malamig na boses na sagot ni Magnus.

“Now, calm yourself first and think of it. If you’ll go there and will create a scene first things first, your reputation as a magnate and business tycoon will be ruined just because of some scandal. Secondly, you’re a public figure and it will make the public confused of why are you there in that club in broad daylight while creating a scandal. Thirdly, don’t rush out things, wait for Jeremy to go home and ask him of an explanation kung bakit paano ’yon nangyari.” sabi ni Sander na tila ikinalma ni Magnus. “Don’t act and rush things out of jealousy.  You’ll regret it, trust me.” dagdag pa ni Sander.

Naikuyom na lamang ni Magnus ang kamao at walang alinlangan na sinuntok ang salamin sa kanyang mesa. Dahil sa lakas ng pagkakasuntok ay nag crack ito at may dugong tumulo na nanggagaling sa kamao ni Magnus. Venting his anger and jealousy to an innocent glass table. Umatras naman si Sander atsaka umupo sa sofa.

“Damn it.” Magnus cussed. “The nerve of that woman.” he lowly added. He’s truly mad. Kinuha niya ang cellphone at may ti-next. Pagkatapos ay kinuha niya ang brown folder na binigay ng kanyang tauhan at ang kanyang susi sa sasakyan atsaka akmang lalabas sa pintuan pero tumayo si Sander.

“Where will you go?” tanong ni Sander.

“House.” tipid na sagot ni Magnus atsaka tuluyang lumabas sa kanyang opisina. Nagkibit balikat na lamang si Sander at sa pagkakataong ito ay hindi na niya pinagtangkaan pang pigilan ito dahil baka mapagbuntongan na talaga siya ng galit.

Jeremy POV

Busy ako kaksuklay sa buhok ni Shania dahil pinandigan ko talaga ang pagiging assistant niya when suddenly my phone rings.

“Excuse me Shania. I need to answer this phone call.” saad ko sakanya na agad niya namang ikinatango.

“Sure. No problem.” nakangiting sabi niya kaya lumayo lang ako ng kunti. Pero imbes phone call ay text lang pala at galing ito kay Magnus. Napakunot ang noo ko. It’s rare for him to text me kasi usually tawag talaga.

I opened the text pero napataas kilay ko dahil sa text niya.

From: Magnum ng Buhay ko 🥰😘

Get home right now.

Agad namang kumunot ang noo ko dahil sa inasta niya. Kahit text lang ito but I can hear the dominance of his voice. Ano na naman kayang nakain nito.

Kaya agad akong nagpaalam kina Sir Zhen atsaka ngayon kay Shania.

“I have to go home early, Miss Shania.” saad ko  sakanya na agad niyang ikinatayo.

“Already? Ang aga pa ah!” sabi niya. Pero ngumiti langa ako.

“Yeah, it’s urgent kasi.” sabi ko.

“Well, if it’s urgent then I might as well drive you to your destination.” suhestiyon niya na agad kung tinanggihan.

“No need tho. But, thank you anyways.” sagot ko at ngumiti ng alanganin.

“I’m persistent. Hindi ako titigil hangga’t hindi ko nakukuha ang gusto ko so might as well just agree with me, already.” nakangiting sabi niya with innocence in her voice. Napabuntong hininga nalang ako.

“Fine.”

“That’s what I like.” she said. At pumunta na kami sa parking lot at buti nalang wala masyadong tao kaya hindi kami nahirapang nakapunta sa kanang sasakyan. Nang makapasok na kami sa loob ay agad akong nag seatbelt.

“Where are you?” she ask.

“Just drop me off at Monte De Oro Subdivision .” sabi ko na ikinatahimik niya.

“What did you say?” tila hindi makapaniwalang sabi niya.

“Uhmm..Monte De Oro Subdivision.” saad ko ulit na ikinatango niya.

“Oh, I guess I’m just mistaken. Okay.” at sinimulan na niyang paandarin ang sasakyan atsaka umalis na kami sa club. Habang nasa biyahe ay naguusap usap lang kami. Hanggang sa makarating na kami sa subdivision.

“So, you live here huh?” sabi niya.

“Sort of .” tanging sagot ko. Hindi naman talaga ako nakatira dito pero si Magnus oo. Pagkalabas ko ay lumabas rin si Shania at nagkamayan lang kami atsaka siya ngumiti kaya ngumiti namang rin ako bago tuluyang pumasok sa subdivision.

3rd Person POV

Pagkaalis ni Jeremy ay siya ring pagkawala ng ngiti ni Shania atsaka tinignan ang sulat na nakalagay gilid sa gate.

Monte De Oro

It was the subdivision of her ex- boyfriend slash ex-fiance.

Pero hindi na siya nagtagal pa at umalis na sa lugar na iyon.

Sa kabilang banda naman ay may isang tao na sobrang dilim ng paningin pagkatapos makita sa CCTV monitor ang pagparada ng isang kotse sa harap ng subdivision at lumabas rito si Jeremy at Shania pagkatapos ay nagngingitian pa.

Agad naman na nabasag ang monitor pagkaraan ng ilang segundo.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 71: (Season 2)

Jeremy POV

The house was silent when I arrived. Kahit ni isang tunog man lang ng yapak ay wala akong marinig.

“Magnus?” una kung bungad. But no response. Kaya una akong pumunta sa dining area pero wala siya roon. Sunod naman ay ang aking kwarto yet I still have not found him.

“Asan na naman kaya ’yon?” I murmured to myself. Nilibot ko na ang loob ng boung bahay pero walang kahit isang Magnus ang nagpakita. And, I started to feel irritated. Pinapauwi niya ako pero kahit anino niya wala akong makita.

Sa paglibot libot ko ay nadaanan ko ang isang pintuan na katabi ng sa kusina and it was slightly opened. Hindi ko ito napansin kanina sa sobrang pagmamadali and this door was leading to the swimming pool area in the backyard if I’m not mistaken. Hindi pa ako nakapunta doon since I’m not that fond of swimming. Pero nagbabasakaling nandoon si Magnus ay binuksan ko ito at lumabas. Iginala ko ang aking tingin sa lugar.

Swimming pool, two beach beds, at isang sofa at couch na may kasamang round table sa gilid ang nakita ko. And, the man who was sitting on the sofa was Magnus. There he was.

“Hindi mo naman siguro ako pinauwi ng biglaan para lang makipagtaguan ka sa’kin diba?” unang mga salita na bungad ko sa kanya. He didn’t answer however he looked at me  with an unexplainable expression. I can’t read his face.

“Problem?” tanong ko.

“Are you with Shania?” he asked directly with a cold voice. Nanibago naman ako sa tono ng pananalita niya.

“Y-Yes. How did you know about that?” I answered with a breathy voice. Kinakabahan ako sa hindi malamang dahilan. Napatawa siya ng pait at tumayo bago lumapit sa kinaroroonan ko. He stopped a meter away from me.

“Diba sinabi ko lumayo ka sakanya? As much as possible.” he said in an I-told-you manner. Huminga naman ako ng malalim. Trying to calm myself. I was fucking nervous knowing that he finally learns about me interacting to Shaina.

“H-Hindi ko maiwasan kasi nga I’m a host, and she was an artist. We need to interact. I’m trying to avoid her though as much as I can but work makes it harder for me to do it.” I explained and looked at him. Napatawa siya ng mapakla sa sinabi ko kaya napakunot ang noo ko. What’s wrong with him?

“Iwasan? Trying? Work? Puta naman oh…Siguro masikmura ko pa kung mag-uusap lang kayo pero ’yong taga ayos ng damit niya, taga hawak ng payong, taga paypay? Damn hell no! Ano ka ba niya alalay? May pahatid hatid pang nalalaman” hindi niya mapigilang hysterical na sabi. He was frustrated. Napapikit ako sa aking mata. Heto na nga ba ang sinasabi ko. He finally knows it.

“That’s because I’m her personal assistant. She specifically chose me.” pagkakasabi ko doon ay isang dagundong ang narinig ko. Pagtingin ko kay Magnus ay nasuntok nito ang glass table sa tabi niya. His hands are hardly bleeding. Napasinghap ako sa ginawa niya.

“M-Magnus..” I managed to say. Ano ba ang nangyayari sa kanya.

“Fuck that personal assistant! Halos nga hindi kita pinapatrabaho dito sa bahay, ni kahit pagdampot sa walis hindi ko pinapagawa sa iyo and she just easily made you her personal assistant. Damn it! Sino ba siya para gawin ’yon sa’yo?” galit niyang sabi. His voice is filled with rage and most of all frustration. But, one thing was bothering me. Bakit big deal sa kanya si Shania.

“I’m sorry…” sabi ko.

“No, maybe it was all my fault after all.” he managed to say in a most whisper voice. Napatingin ako sa kanya. Frustration was flustered all over his face, his having a heavy breath, his knuckles are bleeding, his suit is crumpled, untied, and unbutton. He’s totally messy. All for this situation because of Shania. Somehow there’s part of my heart tinge of ache.

I know it’s wrong for me asking these questions during this situation but might as well clear up these things once and for all.

“Sino ba si Shania sa buhay mo?” those words felt like a rock boulder  removed through my throat. Napansin kung natigilan si Magnus sa tanong ko. He fell silent. And that hurts me. His silence was deafening.

“S-She was my….” he managed to utter a word. Then, look at the other direction. At mukhang may nakaraan nga sila.

“Your what?” kinakabahan kung tanong.

“She was my ex in my college days.” he said with a hesitant voice and can’t look in my eyes but frustration was still visible. Tila binuhusan ako ng malamig na tubig sa narinig. I was stuck there with a heavy breath.

“Kaya pala. Kaya pala ayaw mo akong lumapit sa kanya kasi may nakaraan kayo and you are afraid na malaman ko ito. Na malaman niya rin na ang dating ex boyfriend niya ay may kinakasamang lalaki sa isang bahay and worst it was her personal assistant. Damn!” natatawa kung sabi and there’s a bitterness in my voice. Kaya pala ganoon.

“It’s not what you think it is.” Magnus uttered in a deep cold voice.

“If it’s not what I think it is, then what is it?” pabalik kung tanong. “How would I understand if you don’t let me understand? You’re just making me dumb!” hindi ko mapigilang magtaas ng boses. Lumapit ako sakanya at tumigil ako ng ilang dangkal nalang ang layo namin. I stared at him. His eyes looks tired because of hiding something. I just knew it. We’re not together for five years just for nothing.

“Tell me all the things that are bothering you inside your head. Don’t let a single thought slip on.” I still manage to say to him. I managed to gain back my composure. When I say that he finally looked at me. And, those ash eyes are finally looking at me and only me. No one else.

“Promise me, you’ll not be angry?” he said with an uneasy voice afraid of something might not be going to happen well.

“I’ll try.” I said. That was not a promise nor a rule.

Magnus POV

Tell me all the things that are bothering you inside your head. Don’t let a single thought slip on.

After Jeremy said those words, all the chaotic thoughts in my mind, all the raging storms in my head, all my anxiety and uneasiness was gone all of a sudden. My whole being was calm and at peace. I looked at his eyes and all I see was serenity. Without hesitations I close the gap between us and I hugged him tightly. I buried my face in the crooked of his neck. I feel his arms wrap around me and that…. I feel safe.

“I’m a chaos to your thoughts.” I said barely above a whisper. He only hush me trying to calm my rage inside. “And, you’re a poison to my heart.” he responds in his most soft tone. I breathe heavily and when I feel calm I looked at his eyes and feeling the warmth look of his eyes.

“Talk when you’re ready.” he spoke in a voice full of concern. 

“I’m ready.” I answered him. After I said those words, he lead me to the edge of the swimming pool. Umupo siya sa gilid ng swimming pool at hinubad ang kanyang sout na sapatos atsaka medyas bago nilubog ang paa sa pool. He looks like a child. But still, I followed what he was doing. I remove my wetlook and black socks and drenched my feet in the pool. I looked at the sky then heave a deep sigh.

After that, I started talking-more like opening up to him with all the burdens I’m trying to carry alone. And, all he did was listening to me and nodding his head not uttering even a single word.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 72: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

Nakatitig lamang si Jeremy kay Magnus boung oras habang nagsasalita ito. He doesn’t knew what to react. He felt betrayed, he felt useless, he felt pain but most of all he felt conscience and guilt for few reasons. Felt betrayed kasi may nakaraan pala si Magnus na ganito na hindi niya man lang alam dahil akala niya alam na alam niya si Magnus at ang boung pagkatao nito but no he was truly wrong. Maybe, five years is not enough to get to know him because there was something more of this man beside him that he doesn’t learn and he’ll be spending his lifetime finding out.

After Magnus was done talking, silence reigns between the two of them. Magnus was waiting of Jeremy’s response and his heart was beating out fast because of what might be the outcome of all this chaos. On the other hand, Jeremy still kept his mouth shut not uttering a single word.

Many minutes have passed when Jeremy finally heave a deep sigh and parted his lips.

“So, in the first place your mother didn’t know about us?” Jeremy asked without looking at him.

“Yes. Only grandpa does and Sander in my families side.” Magnus answered. Napatawa naman ng pait si Jeremy pagkarinig nito.

“When are you planning to tell her?” Jeremy asked again and this time he finally turns his head to look at Magnus. Napatingin naman si Magnus sa malayo at napabuntong hininga.

“I don’t know. To be honest, I’m not good at handling this kind of situation that’s why I really don’t know what to do. I’m more better at handling situations that involves guns, bullets, blood, killing, human life, and underground doings. “ Magnus said with a sound of frustrations in his voice. Napailing at mahinang napatawa si Jeremy sa narinig na sagot ng kanyang asawa.

“If I were you just tell her already about us. You see, baka mas lalong lalaki pa ’yan if ipasawalang bahala mo knowing that you’re mom is a persistent kind of woman pala. Nagawa ka nga niyang ipa-arrange marriage sa ex mo in your college days after niya kakagaling abroad then what about us more.” sabi ni Jeremy at mahimigan ang pagka alanganin sa boses.

“But, we’re married already.” reaksyon naman ni Magnus at nilingon siya.

“I know pero huwes lamang iyon. We don’t know kung anong kakayahang gawin ng mama mo.” Jeremy still insisted.

“There’s no way she could break us apart, ever and ever. She can’t and no one else can do.” he said in a firm and dangerous tone and glance at Jeremy.

“Yes, she is Magnus. She can and she will. She’s your mom after all.” Jeremy stated which makes Magnus expression shock and felt utterly speechless of what he heard from him.

“So? You’re doubting my decision and words now?” hindi makapaniwalang tanong ni Magnus kay Jeremy sabay tawa ng mapakla. Tila nainsulto siya sa narinig niya mula kay Jeremy. Ewan lang kung insulto pa ba ’yon or sobra pa. That’s more fucking insulting knowing that it came from Jeremy’s mouth. Agad naman na umiling si Jeremy.

“That’s not what I mean. I’m not doubting, no one’s doubting. My point is that she’s your mother, you’re parent. Gagawin at gagawin niya ang kanyang makakaya to do something for you.” Jeremy tried to explain but Magnus shakes off his head.

“No, this is not  what I expect from you. And, if she will? Papadala ka naman. If bibigyan ka niya ng isang bilyon to break up with me papayag ka naman agad? Just like those bloodsucker women?” hindi mapigilang magtaas ng boses na saad ni Magnus at tumayo. Agad naman na tumayo si Jeremy at pinigilan si Magnus.

“I didn’t say those words.” saad naman ni Jeremy at sinundan siya. Napailing si Magnus.

“Yes, you didn’t. Pero para mo na ring pinapalabas na ganoon and that’s what hurting me. Hindi mo sinabi pero may chansa na gagawin mo. Why? Because you’re doubting me, you’re doubting of what’s us.” sabi ni Magnus ng may pait sa boses. Napakagat labi naman si Jeremy sa kanyang narinig. “At hindi lang ’yon you’re making me feel like I’m the only one fighting for this marriage. Ako lang, palagi.”  dagdag niya pa habang nanginginig sa—galit, sakit, at panghihina na pinagsama-sama na lahat.

“Magnus…” mahinang sambit ni Jeremy, hindi malaman kung lalapit pa ba siya o hahayaan munang bumigay ang damdamin ng asawa.

“You think I don’t know how she is? You think I don’t wake up every damn day takot na baka isang araw, mawala ka sa akin dahil lang hindi mo kayang panindigan ’to kapag dumating ang bagyo?”

“Hindi totoo ’yan.” mariing tugon ni Jeremy, pilit lumalapit. “Magnus, I love you. Don’t you ever question that.”

“Then stop treating me like I’m fragile!” sigaw ni Magnus. “I’m your husband, Jeremy. You’re not a secret. Not a sin. Hindi ka  isang tagong kasalanan na itatago ko habang buhay!”  Jeremy froze. The words sank in deep. Nakita niyang namumuo ang luha sa mata ni Magnus, pero pinipigilan nitong pumatak. That kind of strength, Jeremy had always admired… and feared.

“That’s unfair,” mahina ngunit mariing sabi ni Jeremy. “You’re painting me as the one who’s hesitating, pero ikaw rin naman ang hindi pa nakapagsabi sa kanya hanggang ngayon. Isn’t that also fear? Isn’t that also doubt? I’m not treating you like that, Magnus. I’m just…scared.” Jeremy said lowly.

“We’re both scared!” Magnus barked. “But I chose you anyway. I stood in front of that judge. I signed the damn paper! I wore that ring and I vow that I’d fight for you, Jeremy, every day, kahit kanino pa—kahit sa nanay kong sa tingin mo mas makapangyarihan pa sa pagmamahal natin.” they both fell silenced .   Ilang segundo ang lumipas na ang tanging naririnig ay ang tunog ng mga hiningang pilit pinapakalma.

“Sana hindi mo na lang sinabi na kaya niya tayong paghiwalayin.” bulong ni Magnus, mahina pero matalim. “Kasi sa ngayon, Jeremy, parang ikaw pa ’yung unang sumusuko. Hindi mo sinasabi pero pinapakita mo.” Magnus said in a breathy voice. Jeremy’s shoulders slumped. Napayuko siya, kinuyom ang palad. Hinahanap ang tamang salita.

“Hindi ako sumusuko…” nanginginig ang boses niya. “I’m just scared that you’ll hate me someday for choosing a fight that you might lose everything for.”

Magnus stepped back, eyes narrowed. “From the moment, I laid my eyes on you at that club, from the moment I killed that man in the parking lot, from the moment I beg to you that night at the resort, from the moment dinala kita sa Japan at dinala sa hide out namin, from the moment I confesssed to you that I was a Mafia Boss, from the moment pinakilala kita kay Lolo, from the moment I married you. From those moments I already fight for you and choose you. Throughout the three years of our relationship you are my everything. But, then I guess you don’t know me at all.” he said with a voice shaking. Trying to suppressed his tears falling out from his eyes.

“Mahal kita.” Jeremy whispered.

“ Then prove to me that you believe in us.“ Magnus said in a low toned, voice shaking but firm. Tumango si Jeremy—hindi agad, ngunit may pagdesisyong pilit na hinuhugot mula sa puso.

“Okay…” sagot niya sa wakas, mababa ang tinig ngunit matatag. “

I will. I’ll be the one to tell her.“  Napalingon si Magnus sa sinabi niya. 

“What did you say?”  

“ I’ll be the one telling your mother about us.“ Jeremy concluded.

“When?”

Jeremy looked him straight in the eye. “Tonight.”

At doon, kahit papaano, may liwanag na sumilay sa gitna ng dilim ng kanilang pag-uusap—liwanag na maaaring pag-asa, o maaaring apoy na susubok sa tibay ng kanilang pangako.

. . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 73: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

Magnus stared at Jeremy, stunned. Hindi siya agad nakagalaw. Sa ilang segundong lumipas, para bang tumigil ang oras. He wanted to say something—anything—but no words came out. Instead, his breathing slowed, like the tension in his chest loosened just a bit.

“You’ll really do that?” mahinang tanong ni Magnus, hindi makapaniwala.

“Yes.” sagot ni Jeremy, this time mas matatag ang tono. “You’ve been carrying this all alone. Maybe it’s time na ako naman.” he added. Magnus clenched his jaw. His fingers curled into fists sa gilid ng kanyang katawan, trying to hold himself together.

“Hindi mo kailangan gawin ’to para lang patunayan na mahal mo ’ko.” Jeremy stepped closer.

“Hindi ko ’to ginagawa para patunayan ’yon. I’m doing this because I love you… and because I believe in us. Just like you said.” Magnus looked away, trying to blink back the sting in his eyes. Jeremy reached out and gently cupped his cheek. Napapikit si Magnus sa init ng palad na humaplos sa kanya—tila sinasapo ang kanyang takot, ang kanyang pagkadurog, ang kanyang pangamba.

“I don’t want us to fight against each other,” Jeremy whispered. “Gusto ko tayong dalawa, sabay, kahit mahirap. Kahit masakit. Kahit magulo.” he assured him. Magnus nodded, slowly.

“Then we’ll face her together.” he responded. Jeremy gave a small smile.

“No. I’ll go first. Ako muna.”

“Jeremy—”

“Ako muna,” ulit niya. “Let me do this. Para sa ’tin.” Natahimik muli silang dalawa. But this time, it wasn’t the painful kind of silence. It was something… softer. Parang paghupa ng bagyo matapos ang malakas na ulan. After seconds of silence Magnus finally spoke.

“Okay… But if anything happens—if she tries something—you come home. You come straight to me.” Magnus said. Jeremy chuckled softly of what he said.

“Saan pa ba ako uuwi?” he also responded sweetly.

“Of course, to me.” Magnus answered which Jeremy find sweet and chuckles at his response. Afterwards, Magnus gave the address of their house which his mother currently staying in.

“I’ll wait for you here but if there’s something bad happen or there are things that make you uncomfortable don’t hesitate on calling me, okay?! Your safety is my top priority.” Magnus said with a voice full of concerns. Natawa naman si Jeremy dahil sa sinabi niya.

“Stop it. Mama mo lang ’yong kakausapin ko and not some wanted notorious criminal person.” suway naman ni Jeremy sa kanya. Yet, he only scoffed as response.

“Kahit na hindi mo alam kung anong kakayahan noon.” he defended. Jeremy nodded to what he says.

“You’re oveethinking but fine. I’ll take your words with me.” Jeremy answered.

Later that night, Jeremy stood in front of the massive double door’s ng mansion ng pamilya ni Magnus. Tinapunan niya ng tingin ang eleganteng tanawin—gintong ilaw na bumalot sa malalaking marble columns, mamahaling kotse na nakaparada sa gilid, at ang bantay na nakatingin sa kanya na para bang hindi siya dapat nandoon. He took a deep breath, fixed his collar, and rang the doorbell.

The door creaked open. A maid greeted him like it was expecting na dadating siya. Seems like Magnus informed in advance all the maids that they’ll be having a guest.

“Is Mrs. Zachary in here?” tanong ni Jeremy sa katulong. Tumango naman ito.

“Yes po. She’s currently in the garden.” she answered.

“Could you lead me to her?” tanong ni Jeremy while his heart beats fast.

“Yes po. Walang problema.” sagot nito at nagsimula nang maglakad kaya sinundan siya ni Jeremy. Naglakad sila papasok, at ang bawat hakbang ni Jeremy ay mabigat pero buo. The silence of the mansion echoed with history, pressure, and fear. Pero hindi siya umurong. Hindi siya pumikit. He walked straight into the garden while following the maid.

At doon niya nakita ito—ang taong kinaiinisan ni Magnus which somehow his mother. Nakaupo siya sa rattan chair na may hawak na crystal wine glass, elegantly poised, ang likod tuwid na tuwid, at ang mga mata… malamig, pero obserbanteng nakatingin sa kanya. She seems uninformed that she’ll be having a guest and most especially during evening.

“Good evening, Ma’am. May naghahanap po sa inyo.” sabi noong katulong. Tumango lang siya at sinenyasan ang katulong na umalis na ito. Pagkaalis nito ay siyang pagdagundong ng kaba ni Jeremy. Her presence is intimidating alone even though she hasn’t spoken any words yet. Now Jeremy knows kung saan nagmana ang cold and intimidating ni Magnus, it was from his mother. He’s her male version. Pero hindi maipagkakaila ni Jeremy na kahit may katandaan na ito ay maganda parin, she had the same eyes of Magnus.

“And, who are you?” unang salita na lumabas sa bibig ng ginang.

“Good evening, Ma’am. I am Jeremy Shah……and I am your son’s husband.” unang mga salita na binitawan rin ni Jeremy sa harap ng ginang. Pagkarinig nito sa sinabi niya ay awtomatikong kumunot ang kanyang noo.

“Excuse me, young man..But, it seems like you’re talking to the wrong person.” she said in a you’re-talking-nonsense-things voice. Pero agad na umiling si Jeremy.

“No, ma’am. I’m not talking to the wrong person.” Jeremy responded.

“And how can you say so?” taas kilay na tanong ng ginang sabay taas ng kanang kilay.

“Magnus Zachary is your son, right?” pagkasabi nito ni Jeremy ay siyang ikinatikom ng bibig nang ginang. Napailing ito tila hinid makapaniwala sa narinig.

“Yes, and what makes you think and say that you’re his husband? What if you’re just some fan or hater of him for you to say those words, or even some gay hoe who wants money for him? How would you justify that to me?” she said in an intimidating voice. Napahinga nalang ng malalim si Jeremy dahil tama nga ang sinabi ni Magnus. Kakaiba ang tabas ng dila nang kanyang ina. Gay hoe? Truly a slum words. But it didn’t hurt Jeremy’s feelings not even a little bit since he knows to himself that he’s not like that.

Instead, Jeremy raised his right hand and show to her the glimmering accessory in his ring finger.

“You can ask your son to take a picture of his right hand so that it will be a proof that we have a couple ring. Or even ask the grandfather of Magnus, rather your father ma’am about me and Magnus regarding our relationship.” Jeremy said with an unwavering voice. Pagkakita ng ginang sa kamay ni Jeremy at pagkarinig sa sinabi nito ay napaayos ito ng umupo at hindi na maipinta ang mukha. Napatawa ito ng pait.

“I don’t like your tone young man, truly. The audacity of you by dragging my father into this so-called-marriage of yours and my son.” sabi niya at maririnig mo na ang pagkainis sa kanyang boses.

“I’m sorry but I’m only spitting truth and facts here, ma’am.” dagdag pa ni Jeremy. She scoffed.

“What’s your point?” she directly asks him. Her voice calm, yet laced with something sharp.

“I know I’ll be sounding disrespectful here but I just wanted to say that give your son a freedom already. A kind of freedom where he can do what he wants without a chain on his neck. A kind of freedom where he can choose what he wants to do without worrying of the consequences. He’s at the right age already, a strong independent man who already secured his future through his own endeavor. Your child works hard on everything and he makes great effort on achieving things that he wanted so as a parent please don’t ruin the hard works that your child founded.” Jeremy said with a heavy heart. He’s having a heavy breath while saying those words. Napatitig naman ang ina ni Magnus sa kanya.

“And you think I didn’t give him enough freedom?” she asks while raising her brows.

“Enough freedom? Ma’am…freedom shouldn’t be limited, rather it should be limitless. Freedom knows no boundaries for those people finding a purpose in life. And to answer your question, yes, you’re not giving him with that so called enough freedom of yours since you’re suffocating him with an arrange marriage and what’s worse is to his ex-girlfriend in college who left him behind. Aren’t you too cruel for doing that to your own son?” sabi ni Jeremy ng kalma at may pagtitimping boses. Dahil sa sinabi niya ay napakuyom ng kamao ang ginang habang bumibigat ang paghinga. She can’t deny it pero talagang natamaan siya sa sinabi ni Jeremy. His words are like knife that will completely strike you.

. . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 74: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

“I only want what’s best for him, no more no less. I want him to have someone to take care of him when he’s getting old, to take care of him. You won’t understand me since I’m having mother’s point of view and you’re not.” Magnus’ mother still justified. Agad naman na napailing si Jeremy sa kanyang sinabi.

“There’s an old saying that states ‘Action speaks louder than words’, you may be saying that you only want what’s best for him but in reality, it’s really not cause you’re not seeing the struggle and burdens he faced because of that so-called best-for-him from you. It’s not what’s best for him rather it is about what’s best for you in short-selfish need manipulator. Because if you truly want what’s best for him then probably by now, you’ll be sitting with your son in one table eating while talking and laughing about life yet here you are alone, sitting independent in the garden with flowers alone. Lonely, isn’t it?” after Jeremy spit those words reality stricken towards Magnus’ mother. Her breathing becomes fast while her hands formed into fist. She stared at Jeremy while her presence intimidating as ever. The middle-aged woman said nothing for a while. She sipped her wine. Her eyes never left his.

“Jeremy, huh?! Well, Jeremy, I must say that kakaiba ang tabas ng dila mo. It’s so humane.” she said. Pero nanatiling tahimik lang si Jeremy habang bahagyang nakayuko ang ulo.

“What’s your work?” she asked out of a sudden. Naiangat naman ni Jeremy ang kanyang ulo at tumingin sa ginang.

“I worked at a host club.” he answered. She didn’t respond.

“Where did you meet my son?” she asked again.

“At the host club where I work.” Jeremy answered again.

“Do you have bank account?” she asked again. Napalunok naman si Jeremy sa kanyang tanong. At this rate, he felt like he was interrogated.

“Yes ma’am.” he answered.

“Show me.” she ordered kaya dali-daling nilabas ni Jeremy ang kanyang ATM card at pinakita sa ginang. Kinuha naman ito ng ginang and without a cue kinuha niya ang kanyang cellphone at kinunan ito ng picture and texted to someone. After a minute, her phone received a notification. Isinauli na nang ginang ang ATM card kay Jeremy pagkatapos ay nagsalita.

“I sent two million on your bank account.” she said. Nanlamig naman si Jeremy sa narinig at agad na umiling.

“If it’s about breaking up with your son I’m not going to d-It’s not about that just take it as compensation.” she cuts him off. Napakunot naman ang noo ni Jeremy dahil sa sinabi ng ginang.

“What do you mean by compensation, ma’am?” he asked.

“Compensation for ruining your marriage and for ruining my son’s happiness by taking away his freedom. Use the money I sent for your upcoming planned dates, marriage anniversary, travelling, wants and needs. Used it and if it still lacks just call me.” she said. Natahimik naman si Jeremy dahil sa sinabi ng ginang. The silence after realizing. He’s not dumbed for not knowing it. He’s heart beats for no reason or maybe because of happiness.

“You’re approve to us, Ma’am. Am I right?” Jeremy asked in a hopeful voice.

“If I say no then I’m taking my son’s freedom, again. Do I? Also, just call me ‘Tita’.” she responded. Without a reason, a single tear escaped from Jeremy.’s right eye but his lips were smiling.

“Thank you, Tita.” he said but Magnus’ mother only nodded.

“I’ll be back in Europe in just two days because my permanent residency was already approved there so……. take care of my son. I’ll be leaving him to you.” she said but you can hear the sadness in her voice. Hind halata due to her intimidating aura but since Jeremy was a host he immediately learns it.

“I will po.” Jeremy answer. Silence reigns after seconds from both of them when suddenly it was broken by a sound of a raging and racing Lamborghini Aventador. Napatawa naman ang ginang.

“Talking about patience he’s the worst candidate ever.” makahulugang sabi ng ginang kaya ngumiti nalang ng hilaw si Jeremy and after a minute ay may lalaking papunta sa kinaroroonan nilang dalawa more like kay Jeremy. He’s presence is more intimidating just like his mother but his face is unreadable. He never laid his eyes on his mother but it was all in Jeremy like scanning him if he has bruises or any marked of physical attack.

“Let’s go.” Magnus said at hinawakan ang kamay ni Jeremy at marahan na hinila.

“Wait-Let’s just go.” Magnus cuts him off kaya nagpatangay nalang si Jeremy sa kanya pero nilingon niya ulit ang ginang but she only smiles while waving her hand goodbye kaya gumanti nalang rin ng ngiti si Jeremy hanggang hindi na niya makita ang ginang at tuluyan na silang nakarating sa kotse. Agad itong pinaandar ni Magnus at tuluyang lumayo sa lugar na iyon. They both fell silence. Walang balak magsalita. Jeremy just closed his eyes since things went too quickly and he’s still absorbing it. He’s tired and Magnus can sense it that’s why he’s not asking a single thing and just focus on driving while taking a glance to Jeremy if the road is not busy.

Nang makarating na sila sa bahay ay nilingon ni Magnus si Jeremy but he’s already asleep kaya kinarga nalang niya ito at dinala sa kanilang sariling kwarto. He laid him to bed gently with utmost care to prevent Jeremy from waking up. Pagkatapos ay nilgyan niya ng kumot atsaka hinalikan ang noo. Pagkatapos ay hinubad ni Magnus ang sout niyang damit at pumasok sa banyo to take hot shower. He stares at his reflection in the mirror for awhile after that he continues what he does. Nang matapos na siyang maligo ay nagsout siya ng black sando at boxer pagkatapos ay maingat na tumabi kay Jeremy. He hugs him gently pero napatigil siya sa paggalaw when Jeremy snuggles closely to him under in his arm. Napangiti nalang si Magnus sa nakitang cute sides ni Jeremy pagkatapos ay hinalikan niya ulit ang noo ni Jeremy then closed his eyes to fall in deep sleep.

Kinaumagahan ay nagising si Jeremy dahil sa sinag ng araw na pumasok sa kanilang kwarto. Napakusot pa siya sa kanyang mata. Napatingin siya sa kanyang tabi to check if Magnus was still there but no. Maybe, he’s up already.

Then, Jeremy suddenly remembers of what happened last night about the confrontation between him and Magnus’ mother. She gave him a million for compensation but most of all the most important thing is she’s okay with their relationship. Napangiti nalang si Jeremy sa kanyang sarili dahil panigurado wala nang hadlang sa kanilang relasyon ni Magnus at makakatulog na siya ng mahimbing nang walang alalahanin. Pero nabalik siya sa reyalidad ng may kumatok sa pintuan kaya napatingin siya dito. Pagkabukas ay pumasok si Magnus na may dalang almusal at ngiti sa labi.

“Hi!” bati ni Jeremy sa kanya.

“Good morning, baby.” Magnus greeted him sweetly.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 75: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

Jeremy smiled at the sight. The tray Magnus was holding had two plates—one with French toast topped with strawberries and a little chocolate drizzle, and another with sunny-side-up eggs, garlic fried rice, and crispy longganisa. A small cup of steaming barako coffee sat beside a glass of orange juice. The scent alone was enough to make Jeremy’s stomach grumble softly. What a morning sight!

“Wow… nagluluto ka pala?” Jeremy teased him while still half under the blanket but already sitting up slightly, his hair messy and his eyes still puffy from sleep.

“Of course. I’m not just all biceps, papers, and expensive cars, you know? Husband material yata tong asawa mo noh!” Magnus replied with a chuckle, placing the tray gently on Jeremy’s lap and planting a soft kiss on his forehead. Jeremy bit his lower lip to stop a smile but failed.

“This is nice… too nice. I want to live like this forever.” Jeremy said almost above a whisper. Nginitian naman siya ni Magnus.

“Of course, babe, any thing you want I’ll give it to you even if you’re craving for peace and simplicity.” Magnus assures him and kissed his head again. Napapikit nalang si Jeremy sa pangyayari sa kanilang buhay. After that, Magnus leaned against the headboard, pulling Jeremy gently closer.

“Just wanted to make sure you started your day happy. After everything that happened yesterday… you deserve peace.” he said. Jeremy grew quiet at that. He placed the fork down and leaned his head against Magnus’ shoulder.

“Your mom has approved on our relationship already. There’re no more hindrances to us.” Jeremy said in his most soothing voice. Natahimik naman si Magnus dahil sa narinig niya. “And, she seems happy for the both of us.” Jeremy added. Magnus still remains silent kaya noong naramdaman na ni Jeremy ang pagiging tahimik niya ay nilingon niya ito.

“Is there something wrong?” he asked. Umiling naman si Magnus sa kanya.

“No. I just didn’t expect her to give in like that too easily knowing she’s an egoistic woman.” he answered. Napatango naman si Jeremy. Tinignan naman ngayon ni Magnus si Jeremy.

“I wonder how you made my mom tame like that so easily.” manghang sabi ni Magnus habang nakatitig kay Jeremy. Humigop muna ito ng kape bago sumagot.

“Words. Words are powerful if you know how to wield them properly.” Jeremy said meaningfully. Magnus stared at him lovingly like he’s wondering what did he do in his past life to deserve a man like Jeremy. He’s never been in love than before than he was right now.

“You’re such a dream.”

Magnus murmured softly. Nilingon naman siya ni Jeremy habang kumakain.

“You’re saying something?” tanong nito. Umiling lang si Magnus bilang sagot.

“Did she say anything to you before you picked me up?” Jeremy asked out of the blue.

“No,” Magnus replied softly. “I didn’t even look at her.”

“Why not?” Jeremy curiously asked.

“I knew if I saw her face, I might say something I’d regret. So, I just focused on you. That’s what matters now.” Magnus answered and heave a deep sigh. Jeremy closed his eyes, letting the quiet between them rest like a warm blanket. He could feel Magnus’ chest rising and falling beneath him. Safe. That’s what he felt. And for once, there was no voice in his head telling him this was temporary or stolen. It felt real. Finally real. After a few minutes of silence, Jeremy muttered.

“She said I should call her ‘Tita.’” he mutters.

Magnus blinked and turned to look at him.

“What?”

“Your mom,” Jeremy clarified with a soft laugh. “She said that I should call her Tita. And… she sent two million pesos to my account.” he added. Awtomatiko namang napalingon si Magnus sa kanya.

“What?!” Magnus nearly sat up, causing the tray to rattle. Jeremy had to stop him.

“Relax! It’s not a bribe. She called it ‘compensation’—for our ruined marriage, our stolen peace, our struggles. I think… it was her version of an apology. She didn’t say it out loud, of course, but the message was there.” Jeremy tries to explained. Magnus’s eyes softened after what he hears.

“That doesn’t sound like her.” he added and there’s a flickering in his eyes. Something like regret or not maybe….

“I know,” Jeremy whispered . “But people can surprise you.” he added. Magnus gently held his face, brushing Jeremy’s cheek with his thumb.

“Well, whatever that means, you’re not alone anymore. I’m here. I choose you. Every time.” he said voice full of emotions. Jeremy closed his eyes and leaned into the touch feeling the moment.

“I love you.” Jeremy said. Magnus smiled and kissed him.

“Loving you is my favorite feeling, like I found pieces of myself in the way you love me. My heart feels safest with you.” Magnus responded to him and kissed him again.

After breakfast, the day passed with a kind of calm Jeremy hadn’t experienced in years. He showered, changed into comfy clothes, and watched movies with Magnus on the couch. No pressure, no heavy talks, no phone calls from disapproving family members. Just them.

That evening, they decided to walk to the nearby park. The sky was cotton-candy pink as the sun began to set, casting warm hues across the pavement. Jeremy slipped his hand into Magnus’s. The moment felt fragile, like it might shatter if they spoke too loudly.

“Have you ever imagined this?” Jeremy asked quietly. Napalingon naman si Magnus sa kanya.

“Hmmm…” Magnus softly hummed.

“Us… like this. Normal. Calm.” Jeremy said while smiling widely.

“All the time,” Magnus replied. “But it was always followed by fear… that it wouldn’t last.” he added.

“Still afraid?” Jeremy asked and turned to him.

“Not anymore. Because now, I know I’d fight for this. Fight for you.” Magnus said voice full of determination. Jeremy smiled, and they both looked out toward the horizon.

“By the way, did Tita informed you that she’ll be back in Europe and never coming back. Aalis na siya ng bansa in just two days sabi niya kagabi?” biglang sabi ni Jeremy. Umiling naman si Magnus.

“We weren’t really having good relationships also; she’s always been like that. Aalis ng bansa tas babalik ulit.” Magnus stated na ikinailing ni Jeremy.

“You’re wrong. Hindi na siya babalik dito sa Pinas kapag makaalis na siya.” Jeremy voice out. Dahil sa sinabi ni Jeremy ay napatigil si Magnus sa paglalakad kaya ganoon rin si Jeremy.

“What do you mean?” Magnus asked uninterestingly pero mababakas sa mata niya ang kuryosidad.

“Nabanggit niya sa akin kagabi na na-approve na ang kanyang permanent residency sa Europe at dahil wala na siyang gagawin dito sa Pinas ay babalik na siya sa Europe at hindi na babalik pa rito, pero kapag babalik man siya ay isa na lamang iyong pagbisita. And, her flight will be tomorrow if I’m not mistaken or not.” Jeremy explained. Natahimik naman si Magnus dahil sa sinabi ni Jeremy. Hinawakan ni Jeremy ang kanyang kamay at pinisil.

“Kahit pagbaliktarin mo ang mundo, or no matter how you feel remorse and disappointed but you can’t deny the fact that her blood is running through your veins.” Jeremy mouthed those words on him. Huminga lang ng malalim si Magnus at tumingin sa malayo.

“Let’s just walk.” he only answered kaya sumunod lang si Jeremy sa kanya.

Behind them, hidden from their view, a black car idled quietly at the edge of the park. Inside sat a woman wearing sunglasses, her lips curled slightly as she watched them—peaceful, happy, together. She took one final look before turning the key and driving away.

Magnus’ mother had seen what she needed to see. And it was enough.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Author’s Note 1.3

In just few chapters and this story will be going to meet its end for the main story of Season 2, then Side Stories will showed up, for real. And, if you’re curious of why umabot siya ng 70 plus chapters with matching 2 seasons then side stories is because I write this story in a style of BL Manhwa kaya ganoon. I’m a big fan of Bl Manhwa comics so medyo na adapt ko ang ganoong format ng writing style ko.

Thank you so much for reading this far .

-Kacire Tan (Kyle Acire)

Chapter 76: (Season 2)

3rd Person POV

Nakahanda na si Jeremy for his work at the club when suddenly Magnus peeped from the door of the CR buti nalang at tapos na siyang nakabihis. Tinignan naman siya ni Jeremy ng may pagtataka sa mukha.

“What?”

tanong ni Jeremy while fixing his hair.

“You’re still going to that club?”

pabalik na tanong ni Magnus. Kumunot naman ang noo ni Jeremy.

“Oo naman. May mali ba doon?

“

sagot niya ng may pagtataka sa boses. But, Jeremy saw the hesitations in Magnus’ eyes.

“Wala naman.”

Magnus answered at umalis sa pagkakasilip sa pintuan. Kaya itinuloy na Jeremy ang pagaayos sa sarili at nag toothbrush na rin. Nang matapos na siya ay lumabas na agad siya sa CR at nadatnan niya si Magnus na inaayos ang neck tie kaya walang alinlangan na lumapit siya rito at inagaw ang necktie sa kanya.

“Let me.”

Jeremy simply said. Hinayaan naman siya ni Magnus sa kanyang ginawa at sa halip ay ipinulupot ni Magnus ang kanyang dalawang braso sa beywang ni Jeremy to pull him a bit closer at nagpadala naman si Jeremy. Jeremy fixed Magnus tie seriously while Magnus stared at him the entire time.

“Done.”

sabi ni Jeremy at inangat ang tingin kay Magnus and he only smiled as response.

“Can I kiss you?”

tanong ni Magnus all of a sudden. Natawa naman si Jeremy sa kanyang sinabi.

“

You wouldn’t ask my permission if you want to make love with me and yet you’re asking me when you want to kiss me.“

natatawang sabi ni Jeremy pero mas lalong idiniin lang ni Magnus ang kanyang sarili kay Jeremy.

“Then, can I make love with you right now?”

seryosong tanong ni Magnus at unti unting ipinasok sa loob ng damit ni Jeremy ang kanyang kamay. Napailing nalang si Jeremy at awtomatikong lumayo kaya hinayaan lang siya ni Magnus na makawala sa pagkakayakap sa kanya at natatawa pa ito.

“Umagang umaga pero ang landi mo!”

namumulang sabi ni Jeremy habang hindi makatingin sa kanya. Mas lalo lang natawa si Magnus dahil sa pamumula ng kanyang asawa.

“Relax babe…I’m only teasing you.”

natatawang sabi ni Magnus pero inirapan lang siya ni Jeremy.

“Ihatid mo na nga lang ako sa club dahil baka hinahanap na ako ni Shania.”

saad ni Jeremy na agad namang ikinabago ng ekspresyon ni Magnus.

“Stay away from her.”

tanging nasabi ni Magnus at kinuha ang susi ng kanyang sasakyan sa ibabaw ng kama at mas nauna pang lumabas kay Jeremy sa loob ng kwarto nila. Si Jeremy naman ay sobrang lawak ng ngiti dahil naaaliw siya sa pagseselos ng asawa kaya dali dali niya itong sinundan sa parking lot sa labas ng kanilang bahay. Nasa loob na ng sasakyan si Magnus kaya dali daling pumasok si Jeremy sa loob at nag seatbelt.

“Tara.”

saad ni Jeremy kaya pinaandar na ni Magnus ang sasakyan at umalis na sila sa subdivision na iyon.

Pagdating sa nasabing club ay agad na lumabas si Jeremy sa sasakyan and only wave at Magnus bago tuluyang nakapasok sa loob. Si Magnus naman ay hindi makapaniwalang sinundan ang pinuntahan ng asawa. He can’t believe na basta basta lang siyang tinakasan ni Jeremy ng ganoon ganoon lang. But, when his phone rings ay agad siyang pumunta sa kanyang kompanya.

Jeremy POV

Pagkatapos kung takasan si Magnus kanina ay agad akong pumasok sa loob ng club at nadatnan ko sila na tila nagkakasiyahan.

“Anong meron?”

tanong ko kay Raizer. He looked at me for a moment bago sumagot.

“Farewell party raw sabi ni Veronica.”

sagot niya na ikinakunot ng noo ko.

“Sino ang aalis?”

tanong ko. Sasagot na sana siya when suddenly sumulpot out of nowhere si Shania na naka red backless dress.

“Kanina pa kita hinahanap bakit ngayon ka lang?”

she asked at akmang ipupulupot ang kanyang braso sa’kin but I swiftly dodge it without her noticing.

“May ginagawa pa kasi ako sa bahay, sobrang daming gawain.”

sabi ko naman. Ngumiti lang siya. Napatingin ako sa kinaroroonan ni Raizer kanina pero wala na siya. Parang kabute lang.

“By the way, Rem. Can I talk to you for a minute?”

she ask and smiled at me. Agad naman akong tumango.

“Sure.”

sagot ko.

“Then, follow me.”

she said kaya tumango lang ako atsaka siya sinundan, napatingin pa ako kay Sir Zhen but he just raised his wine glass sabay ngisi which I found weird. Sinundan ko lang si Shania kung saan siya papunta hanggang dumating kami sa parking lot. She stop so I stop. Wala masydong tao sa parking lot dahil umaga palang and the club isn’t open during this time.

“What is it that you want to talk about?”

tanong ko pero imbes sumagot siya ay nakita ko kung paano nanginig ang kanyang kamay. She’s fidgeting for sake.

“A-Ah, Uhmm….”

napakunot ang noo ko. Halos hindi rin siya makatingin sa akin.

“Is something bothering you, Shania?”

I asked at akmang lalapit sa kanya but then she stops me.

“N-No, no, I’m fine..Don’t go near me.”

agad niyang sabi kaya napatigil ako sa ere. Napakunot na ang noo ko due to confusion. She’s acting weird for real.

“You’re acting weird.”

hindi ko mapigilang sabi. Agad naman niyang inangat ang kanyang tingin sa akin.

“Am I?”

she asked habang hilaw na ngumiti. Tumango lang ako bilang sagot. Ilang minuto ay tumayo na siya ng maayos pero ang dalawang kamay ay nasa likuran niya atsaka tumingin sa akin.

“The truth is…”

panimula niya at hindi na naman makatingin sa akin. At this moment, tila alam ko na kung saan ito patungo. How naive of me of not noticing it earlier. Napailing ako at napatawa ng pait.

What the Jeremy!

“Truth of what?”

tanong ko parin at diretso nang nakatingin sa kanya. She straightened her posture, clenched her fists, and directly looks at me.

“The truth is that I like you from the moment I first saw you during my first day here in the club.”

she managed to blurt it all out. Napangiti ako. I knew it.

“I like you because of the way you cares for me.”

she added. Napakamot ako sa aking batok dahil hindi ko alam kung paano ko siya sasabihan sa totoo na I’m already married. But, I’m still glad to hear that she likes me because of how I care for her which only means I did my job rightly only to break someone’s heart though.

“Uhmm..Shania about that

—

Just so you know, being in love again scares me but if it’s you, then I’m willing to risk it all again.“

putol niya sa sasabihin ko. Napatigil ako dahil sa sinabi niya. Parang malakas talaga ang tama ko sa kanya. Why do women fall in love so easily? I’m gonna broke another woman’s heart again. Heartbreaker!

“

I’m married.“

tanging nasabi ko. Agad naman niyang naiangat ang kanyang tingin sa akin ng may hindi makapaniwalang tingin.

“W-What?”

she shockingly asked.

“I’m already married.”

I said then raised my right hand to show her the wedding ring. Napakagat labi siya pinipigilan ang nagbabadyang luha na huwag tumulo. But, she failed. Tuluyang tumulo ang kanyang luha.

“I-I guess b-balik ako ng UK na broken hearted.”

umiiyak na sabi niya.

“I’m sorry.”

tanging nasabi ko.

I didn’t mean to break her heart for liking me but truth to be told. I’m a man who has a heart of a woman and it all belongs to Magnus. I can’t see nobody but him. My heart only screams of him, wala ng iba.

“N-No, it’s okay. Your partner is so lucky of having you.”

nakangiting sabi ni Shania at pinahid ang mga luha.

“Yeah,

he’s

truly lucky.“

sang ayon ko na lamang.

“Then, maybe I need to go.”

sabi ni Shania.

“Aalis ka na?”

tanong ko sa kanya. Tumango siya bilang sagot.

“Yes, flight ko na at twelve o’clock papuntang United Kingdom. I need to prepare with my team.”

she answered.

“Babalik ka pa ba dito sa Pinas?”

I asked. Pero umiling lang siya.

“Sadly but it’s a no.”

sagot niya. Napakunot ang noo ko.

“You mean?”

I curiously asked.

“This will be my last time stepping my foot in the Philippines since I already have my permanent residency at United Kingdom thus all my family already lived abroad so basically I don’t have any relatives here anymore. Also, this endorsement I simply accepted it dahil nakiusap si Sander sa akin kaya isiningit ko nalang sa aking busy schedules.”

she answered. Napatango na lamang ako and feel a little bit of sad.

“I guess that’s what makes it sadder.”

sagot ko na na lamang.

“Then, I need to go.”

paalam niya at lumapit sa kanyang kotse.

“Take care always.”

sabi ko na lamang.

“Thank you for that, crush.”

natatawang sabi niya kaya natawa na lang rin ako. At tuluyan na siyang pumasok sa kotse at pinaandar na ito. Bumusina muna siya sa akin bago tuluyang umalis hanngang mawala na sa aking paningin ang kanyang sasakyan.

“I guess people come and go.”

I whispered to myself.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

Chapter 77: (Season 2)

3rd 

Person POV

NAIA Airport

Nakaupo si Shania sa waiting area while waiting for her flight when suddenly a man approached him. Pag angat ng kanyang tingin ay si Sander ito.

“

What’s with the sunglasses?“

he asked her while smirking pero inirapan lang niya ito.

“Anong ginagawa mo dito?”

malditang tanong ni Shania sa kanya.

“To send you off and to say thank you for accepting my offer to become a model of one of our drinks even though you have hectic schedule.”

sambit ni Sander. Inismiran lang siya ni Shania.

“Welcome then, Mr. Beethoven.”

sagot ni Shania na ikinatawa lang ni Sander.

“Kaya binabasted ka kasi sobrang sungit mo eh!”

pang aasar ni Sander sa kanya but she just flips her hair.

“Shut up.”

she warns him pero tumatawa lang si Sander. Hanggang sa tinawag na ang scheduled flight ni Shania kaya tumayo na siya dala ang bagahe.

“Hindi ka pa ba aalis?”

tanong niya kay Sander pero ngumiti lang ito.

“I have something to tell you and I think you deserved to know it since last tapak mo na rin naman to sa Pinas.”

saad ni Sander kaya nilingon siya ni Shania.

“Make sure it’s worth my time and pakibilisan lang dahil malapit na akong mahuli.”

sabi naman ni Shania at inayos ang shawl sa kanyang leeg.

“The person who was scheduled to arrange marriage with you which somehow you bravely called off and the person who breaks your heart earlier was secretly married and were in a relationship for many years.”

Sander said na ikinatahimik ni Shania at mababakas sa kanyang mukha ang gulat.

“You serious?”

hindi makapaniwalang tanong ni Shania. Tumango lang si Sander.

“I was there when both of them are at their lowest.”

sabi ni Sander and his mind went flashbacks automatically during the time when he drove Jeremy to Magnus’ resort in the middle of the night.

“Also, don’t you feel weird or have a hint when you drive Jeremy home in Monte De Oro Subdivision?”

Sander said. And, that’s what hits Shania in her core.

“I thought that was only coincidence?”

gulat na tanong ni Shania na ikinatawa lang ni Sander.

“My dear Shania, there’s no such thing like coincidence when it comes to Monte De Oro Subdivision. I know you knew it that only magnates, tycoons, and bachelors lived in that said subdivision. That includes me.”

sabi ni Sander.

“What’s your point of saying all this to me?”

Shania asked.

“So that you can’t ruin their marriage.”

tanging sbi ni Sander.

“Damn you! I maybe evil but I’m not evil as the devil.”

Shania said while cursing him pero tinawanan lang siya ni Sander hanggang sa nag last call ulit ang sa flight ni Shania kaya tuluyan na siyang umalis at nagpaalam.

On the other hand, busy sa kakabasa ng papeles si Magnus sa kanyang opisina when suddenly his phone rings. Pagkatingin nito sa screen ay unknown number kaya kumunot ang kanyang noo and he immediately open the text.

Take care of Jeremy, you asshole! Because he broke my heart because of you.- S.M.

Kahit hindi pa ito magpakilala ay kilala na niya kung sino ito. Bibig na walang preno, it’s no other than Shania. Pero somehow ay napangiti pa rin siya because finally wala nang hadlang sa kanilang relasyon ni Jeremy.

Dali daling hinanap ni Magnus ang cellphone number ni Jeremy at ng makita na niya ito ay agad niyang tinawagan ito. Nag ring ito ng ilang segundo hanggang sa may sumagot na.

“Yes.”

boses ni Jeremy sa kabilang linya.

“Are you busy babe?”

tanong ni Magnus sa kanya.

“Uhmm..not so, I guess. Why?”

pabalik nitong tanong. But, he can hear the noise and loud cheering from the background but he didn’t mind it.

“Let’s have a date mamayang gabi around 7.”

sabi ni Magnus habang nakatitig sa monitor ng computer.

“Oh sure, mag out lang ako ng maaga.”

sagot naman ni Jeremy.

“Sige, bye na. I LOVE YOU.”

malambing na saad ni Magnus.

“I LOVE YOU, TOO..Mwa mwa!”

hindi rin patatalong sabi ni Jeremy and he hangs up the call. Si Magnus naman ay halos malusaw sa kilig dahil sa ginawa ng asawa kaya napa ub-ob nalang siya sa mesa habang pinipigilan na huwag matawa.

“Damn it, paawat ka naman Magnus!”

bulong niya sa sarili.

Later that evening ay agad na pinaharurot ni Magnus ang sasakyan papunta sa nasabing club na pinagtratrabahuan ni Jeremy. Pero agad siyang napangiti when he saw Jeremy standing at the parking lot. Pagkatigil sa harapan ay agad na lumabas si Magnus at pinagbuksan ng pintuan si Jeremy.

“You don’t have to do it though.”

sabi ni Jeremy at tuluyang pumasok sa loob kaya umikot na si Magnus at sumakay na sa driver’s seat.

“How’s work?”

tanong ni Magnus. And, so Jeremy tells him the whole story about sa kay Shania kanina. Si Magnus naman ay tahimik lang na nakikinig.

“You don’t have regrets?”

tanong ni Magnus. Nilingon naman siya ni Jeremy.

“Regret of what?”

he asked curiously.

“Regret of choosing me.”

sabi naman ni Magnus na agad na ikinailing ni Jeremy.

“Not even a little bit of course. I choose you, and I’ll choose you over and over and over, without paused, without any doubt, in a heartbeat, I’ll keep choosing you.”

malambing na sabi ni Jeremy kay Magnus sabay haplos sa pisngi nito.

“That’s why I really love you to the point that I’m willing to give the whole damn universe on you.”

Magnus said and pulled Jeremy closer to him and gave him a deep passionate kiss na agad namang tinugunan ni Jeremy. Jeremy wrapped his arms around Magnus neck to make the kiss more deeper. When they’re about to lose their breath they parted their lips but not their forehead. They both stared at each other for a minute like only the to of them existed.

“I love you.”

Jeremy said and gave him a smack.

“I love you more.”

Magnus replied and smiles at him.

“But, I love you the most.”

Jeremy said while keep on smiling.

“No, I love you eternally.”

hindi patalong sabi ni Magnus. Jeremy giggles.

“Divinely, I love you..Mr. Zachary.”

malambing na sabi ni Jeremy sa kanya.

“You really knows how to make me weak, aren’t you?”

nakangiting sabi ni Magnus kay Jeremy and pinch his nose. Jeremy only pouted his lips.

“Sa iyo lang naman eh!”

sabi ni Jeremy kaya napakagat labi nalang si Magnus pinipigilang huwag kiligin but his face lied so.

“You’re flushing.”

panunukso ni jJeremy sa kanya. Nilingon naman siya ni Magnus.

“And, it’s all your fault.”

sagot naman ni Magnus kaya napuno ng tawanan ang loob ng sasakyan ni Magnus ng gabing iyon.

Kinaumagahan ay naunang nagising si Magnus dahil sa tunog ng kanyang cellphone kaya paglingon niya kay Jeremy ay mahimbing pa itong natutulog kaya maingat siyang umalis sa kama para hindi ito magising.

“Yes?”

saad niya sa kabilang linya at bahagyang lumayo sa kama.

“Sir, Good Morning. Okay na po ’yong pina booked niyo na flight and about the reservations ay okay na rin.”

saad noong sa kabilang linya.

“Thank you for that and job well done.”

sagot ni Magnus at pinutol ang tawag. Maingat naman siyang bumalik sa tabi ni Jeremy in order to avoid on waking him up at niyakap ito. He kissed him on the forehead before falling on the deep slumber again.

. . . . . . . @KyleAcire ©️2025

PS: Next chapter will be Epilogue na.

Epilogue: (End of Season 2)

3rd Person POV

Tahimik na ngumunguya si Jeremy habang si Magnus naman ay ngumunguya pero iyong tingin ay nakatutok sa kanyang iPad. Busy ito kaka scroll sa kanyang iPad when suddenly tahimik niyang inilapag ang iPad at tumingin kay Jeremy.

“We will be going on a trip.”

biglang sabi ni Magnus na ikinatigil sa pagsubo ni Jeremy ng kanin at tinignan siya.

“Trip?”

tanong ni Jeremy at mababakas sa boses niya ang saya.

“Yes. Pupunta tayong Mindanao, mag nature trip tayo.”

sagot ni Magnus at hiniwa ang carrots na nasa kanyang pinggan.

“Hindi mo sinabi sa’kin na nature lover ka pala.”

natatawang sabi ni Jeremy.

“I just want to have a peace of mind and also I want the two of us to have some quality time, alone.”

saad naman ni Magnus at kinain ang nahiwang piraso ng carrots.

“Saan naman ’yan banda?”

Jeremy asked. Kinuha ni Magnus ang kanyang iPad mula sa pagkakalapag at may tinignan dito.

“It’s in Balutakay, Bansalan around at Davao Del Sur in Region XI.”

sagot ni Magnus habang nakatingin sa iPad.

“You’ve done research?”

tanong ni Jeremy at uminom ng tubig. Umiling si Magnus sa kanyang tanong.

“No, my agency send it to me.”

sagot niya kaya napangiti na lamang si Jeremy.

“When will we leave?”

Jeremy excitedly asked. Magnus looked at his wrist watch.

“Two hours before now.”

he answered kaya tumayo na si Jeremy at sinundan na lamang siya ng tingin ni Magnus.

“I’ll pack our things.”

he said at agad na dumiretso sa kanilang silid.

NAIA Airport

“Akala ko ba doon tayo sa sarili mong airline pupunta pero bakit dito?”

tanong ni Jeremy habang nakahawak sa maleta niya.

“I want to travel with you like a normal person without special treatment.”

he reasoned out na ikinangiti lang ni Jeremy.

“Sa hitsura mong ’yan it’s too impossible for them to recognize you.”

natatawang sabi ni Jeremy habang pinasadahan siya ng tingin mula ulo hanggang paa. Magnus was wearing black t-shirt which shows his well built body na bakat na bakat talaga, then he paired it with brown Levi’s maong short with belt, while he wears a white converse shoes. Naka sunglasses rin siya and a little bit messy hair. Sobrang gwapo niya tignan with his new fresh look since Jeremy always see him in his formal suit.

“I’m melting babe.”

Magnus teased Jeremy na ikinapula lang niya hindi dahil sa hiya kundi sa kilig.

“Kasalanan ko ba kung gwapo ka masyado.”

sabi ni Jeremy nang may ngiti sa labi na ikinatawa lang ni Magnus.

“You’re complimenting me too much.”

natatawang sabi ni Magnus at medyo lumapit kay Jeremy para ayusin ang damit nitona nagusot ng kunti.

“Gusto mo naman.”

medyo pairap na sabi ni Jeremy na ikinatawa lang nilang dalawa.

Many hours later

Jeremy POV

Mainit, preskong hangin, malinis- Welcome to Davao. Pagkababa namin ni Magnus ay agad kaming sinalubong ng isang lalaki na medyo may edad na pero hindi masyadong matanda.

“Magandang tanghali po, Sir Zachary at Sir Shah!”

magalang na bati nito. Ngumiti lang ako at itong katabi ko ay ngumiti rin pero tipid nga lang.

“Are you the one assigned by the agency for us?”

tanong ni Magnus. Juskoo! Pati ba naman dito sa Davao englishero pa din siya, for goodness sake halos mga Bisaya nakatira dito.

“Opo, ako iyon.”

sagot ni Manong.

“Okay. Let me leave the rest to you.”

sabi naman ni Magnus kaya tumango ang matanda at akmang kukunin ang maleta na nasa kamay ko pero I stopped him.

“No po! I mean ako na bahala ang magdala nito total I can handle myself naman. Thank you for the offer.”

magalang ko namang sabi.

“Sigurado po kayo, Sir?”

tanong niya. Tumango naman ako at bahagyang ngumiti. Kaya ibinaling niya ang atensyon kay Magnus pero hindi pa lang ito nagsasalita ay inunahan na ni Magnus.

“If he can handle his self then I can also handle mine.”

agad niyang sabi. Napakamot na lamang si Manong sa kanyang batok kaya nauna na siyang maglakad sa amin kaya sinundan namin siya. Pumunta siya sa isang color white na van at binuksan ang bandang likuran nito para doon ilagay ang bagahe. Nang matapos ay umupo na kami ni Magnus sa pangalawang row ng upuan at si Manong lang sa harapan.

“Sir, sa hotel po ba muna kaayo mag stay or di-diretso kayo sa destinasyon?”

tanong ni Manong at nilingon kami.

“Destination already.”

sagot ni Magnus kaya tumango si Manong at nagsimulang pinaandar ang sasakyan.

“Sige po Sir. Matulog na po muna kayo habang nasa biyahe dahil mga ilang oras rin itong ibabyahe natin.”

sabi ni Manong kaya tumango lang ako bilang sagot.

3rd Person POV

Nagising si Jeremy ng may mahinang tapik sa kanyang braso. Pagmulat niya ay mukha ni Magnus ang bumungad.

“Hmmm..”

he lowly moans.

“Rise and shine, sweetheart..Nandito na tayo.”

malambing na sabi ni Magnus sa kanya at hinalikan ang noo. Agad naman na nagising ang diwa ni Jeremy sa narinig at umayos ng upo.

“How many hours did I slept?”

tanong ni Jeremy.

“About two hours, I guess.”

sagot naman ni Magnus at inalalayan siya palabas sa van. Pagkalabas niya sa van ay ang malamig na klima ng panahon ang sumalubong sa kanya.

“Damn! Is it Baguio?”

sambit ni Jeremy at awtomatikong napayakap sa sarili.

“No, it’s Balutakay babe.”

sagot naman ni Magnus at nilagyan ng jacket ang kanyang likuran. Medyo may karamihan ang mga tao sa lugar since it was already weekend.

“Nasaan si Manong?”

tanong ni Jeremy at inilibot ang tingin.

“He’s preparing our things.”

he answered kaya naglakad na sila papuntang entrance. Pagkapasok palang ay agad silang sinalubong ng pagbati nang mga crew and staffs na parang alam na nila ang kanilang pagdating.

“Welcome to Twin Mountain View Resort, Sir Zachary and Sir Shah!”

they greeted. Tumango lang si Magnus habang si Jeremy naman ay nahihiyang ngumiti.

“Thank you.”

Jeremy managed to say. Pagkatapos ay nilapitan sila ng isang staff na babae.

“I will guide you to your reserved room, Sir’s.”

magalang nitong sabi kaya tumango silang dalawa at nagsimula nang maglakad ang babae. While she guided the both of them hindi mapigilan ni Jeremy ang mamangha sa ganda ng lugar. The place was cozy, warm, and vibrant vibes. Some furnitures was made by wood, to be specific its like a polished wood with varnished. The place is so welcoming plus added by the lighting’s and view from the mountains outside.

“We’re here na po.”

sabi ng babae at tumigil sa isang reserved room kaya bumaling si Magnus sa kanya.

“Thank you for the help and you can leave us now.”

sabi ni Magnus na ikinatango ng staff.

“If you need something Sir’s you can call our hotline which is inside the room.”

magalang nitong sabi na ikinatango lang ni Magnus at ikinangiti ni Jeremy.

“Okay.”

sagot ni Jeremy kaya nagpaalam na ang staff na umalis pagkatapos ay agad na binuksan ni Magnus ang silid and the cozy afternoon welcomed them.

“The place is so cozy, isn’t it?”

tanong ni Magnus habang nilapag ang kanilang mga bagahe.

“Akala ko ako lang ang nakaisip niyan.”

sang ayon ni Jeremy sabay higa sa kama. Ilang sandali ay pumaibabaw agad si Magnus sa kanya na ikinagulat ni Jeremy.

“Huey gago! Umalis ka nga sa ibabaw ko baka may makakita sa atin?”

sita ni Jeremy sa kanya pero tila wala itong narinig mula sa kanya.

“They won’t disturbed us.”

sabi ni Magnus ng may kampante sa boses.

“Loko, anong they won’t disturbed us ba ’yang pinagsasabi mo. Alis ka nga sa ibabaw ko.”

patuloy pa ring sabi ni Jeremy at pilit siyang itinutulak. Pero si Magnus ay ngumisi lang.

“Push me if you can, Jeremy!”

nakangising sabi ni Magnus pero pinanliitan lang siya ng tingin ni Jeremy na para bang makuha siya dapat sa tingin and I guess it worked dahil agad na umalis si Magnus sa kanyang ibabaw habang natatawa.

Agad na bumangon si Jeremy mula sa pagkakahiga at napatingin sa may pintuan.

“What time is it?”

tanong ni jeremy. Tinignan naman ni Magnus ang kanyang relo bago sumagot.

“5:30 in the evening, I guess.”

sagot naman ni Magnus kaya agad na tumayo si Jeremy at hinawakan ang kamay ni Magnus atsaka sabay hinila.

“Where are we going?”

tanong ni Magnus.

“Let’s watch sunset, together.”

masayang sabi ni Jeremy at ng makalabas na sila sa suite room ay naghanap si Jeremy ng magandang lugar kung saan pwede makakita ng magandang view ng sunset and suddenly his eyes landed on the mini glass sky-walk kaya hinila na naman niya si Magnus papunta sa lugar na iyon at ito namang si Magnus ay nagpahila lang rin.

Pagdating nila doon ay mahina silang naglakad papunta sa pinaka dulo ng sky-walk and Jeremy was exactly right. Sobrang ganda ng view dahil kitang kita ang mga bundok and the sunset who illuminates the sky with different shades of color that creates a hue. A fantastic location resort sitting on the ridge with mountain views on all sides including the majestic Mt. Apo. May iba rin silang kasama na nakikinood rin doon sa sky-walk like magkaka-pamilya, may iba rin na mga magkakaibigan. Some are even taking a pictures as remembrance and memories but not with the both of them. Both Jeremy and Magnus. Because they are living that memory right now and they won’t forget it until they’re old and that’s what makes it a remembrance.

“Ang ganda..”

manghang sabi ni Jeremy ng nakangiti habang nakahawak kamay parin kay Magnus pero ’yong atensyon niya ay nakatoon sa sunset.

“Oo nga, ang ganda….sobra.”

sang ayon naman ni Magnus habang ang tingin at boung atensyon niya ay nakatoun sa nakangiti at masayang mukha ni Jeremy. Nilingon naman siya ni Jeremy.

“Sinungaling eh hindi ka naman nakatingin sa sunset.”

Jeremy said then pouted a little bit.

“The sunset was beautiful but

you are

more beautiful than the sunset, my love. There’s no such things that is incomparable and can parallel on your beauty. You’re beauty is so divine that it makes me weak.“

malambing at mahinahon na sabi ni Magnus kay Jeremy sabay hawak sa pisngi nito at hinaplos. Napapikit naman si Jeremy dahil sa ginawang iyon ni Magnus and he was trying to feel that moment. His soft touch against his skin.

Some people saw how in love they are towards each other kaya may mga kinikilig especially the teenagers one. May iba pa nga na napapatili pa sa kanilang dalawa but both of them don’t care. It’s their moment and they both are living on it.

Pero napakagat ng labi si Jeremy ng biglang lumuhod si Magnus sa kanyang harapan kaya mas lalong lumakas ang tilian mula sa mga tao na nakakita sa kanilang dalawa.

“M-Magnus..”

tanging anas ni Jeremy. But, Magnus only smiled at may dinukot sa kanyang bulsa. It was a black velvet box and when he opens it. It was a ring that was inside on it.

A diamond one.

“I know I maybe sound late since we are already married last past few months but only in the government eyes, but not in the eyes of the Almighty. Still, I want to re-marry you again, and again, and again. I want to marry you again and this time not with secrecy, not with the pressure, not with the judgment, not because it is compulsory, not because it is needed, not because our parents wanted it, not because I forced you to do so. I will marry you because I love you too much dearly that it’s too unbearable for me to carry where I need someone to shared this love of mine for you with, and that would be no other than you, Mr. Shah. By God’s love that was vested upon me to love and care for you eternally

—

Jeremy Shah, will you marry me?“

mahinahong sabi ni Magnus pero mababakas sa kanyang mukha ang kaba at saya. He’s eyes was only locked in to Jeremy who was now wiping his tears from falling.

“Y-Yes.”

nanginginig na sagot ni Jeremy not from the pain or pressure but because of happiness. Tears of happiness. Agad naman na tumayo si Magnus at isinout ang singsing sa kanyang kamay pagkatapos ay niyakap siya ng sobrang higpit. Then a fireworks display suddenly shows up in the sky and since it’s dusk already the colors of fireworks perfectly blend in the hue of the sky.

“Thank you for loving me.”

mahinang bulong ni Magnus kay Jeremy pero niyakap lang siya ng mahigpit ni Jeremy.

“Till death do us part.”

saad naman ni Jeremy sa kanya. Habang ang mga tao naman sa paligid ay naghihiyawan. But, Jeremy only raised his right hand to show them the ring or rather that he just marry the man of his life.

“I just married him.”

masayang hiyaw ni Jeremy sabay turo kay Magnus na ikinangiti lang rin ni Magnus sabay akbay kay Jeremy.

“Too many things to say, too many events happened, too many crisis we faced, and too many problems we problemed, but one thing’s for sure…I marry

the host

, the very first host who entertained me at the club.“

Magnus said

—

only in his mind.

The End

NEXT SERIES: Boy’s Love Series #2

UP NEXT:

The Secretary

Already Published and Enjoy Reading!!

Note: While I’m updating the Series #2, I will also update the side stories of The Host. Thank you!

Ex Nihilo Nihil Fit!!

Special Chapter- (Ber Months Special)

Jeremy POV

The first morning of September arrived with a chill that seemed sharper than it should have been. It arrived like a soft sigh, a month balanced between memory and change. The air still carried the warmth of summer, but in the evenings, a cool edge slipped in, reminding everyone that the seasons were already turning.

Napahigpit ang pagkahawak ko sa sout kong jacket habang naglalakad papasok sa loob ng subdivision. The street lights across the boulevard was the only light that shines my way. I can already feel this season. Habang naglalakad ako ay ramdam ko ang malamig na simoy ng hangin na pilit na pumapasok sa sout kung jacket. At this rate, my jacket will be useless. Nagpatuloy lang ako sa paglakad hanggang sa matanaw ko na ang malaking gate ng bahay. Dahil sobrang lamig na ay agad kung tinakbo ang natitirang distanya mula sa gate at ng makarating ako ay agad ko itong binuksan. 

When I entered the house, a smell of hot chocolate welcomed my nose. I wander my eyes all around to find traces of Magnus but I didn’t find him. I was about to go upstairs when he called me.

“Babe.” a soft, warm, and sweet voice called me. I smiled to myself before turning to him. He’s at the kitchen door standing while wearing a cute pink apron while holding a cup.

“I’m home.” I affectionately answered him and immediately hugs him. He hugged me back using his right arm and kiss me on the forehead. “You smell sweet.” I said to him. He only chuckles.

“I was making a hot chocolate for you.” he answered and lead me to the chair near the bar counter while not letting go of the hug. He put the cup on the counter and hug me fully. I close my eyes and feel his heat.

“Naglakad ka lang ba?” tanong ni Magnus sa malumanay na boses at lumayo ng kaunti sa akin para makita niya ang mukha ko. Tumango naman ako na parang bata.

“Nag commute ako from work to the subdivision’s entrance then naglakad na ako from subdivision’s gate up to here.” sagot ko.

“You should have called me so I can pick you up.” he said in his most concerned voice. Ngumiti naman ako sabay ngiti.

“I’m completey fine, no need to worry. I just want to feel the chilly air of September.” I answered him in order to assure his concerning look. Pinisil naman niya ang aking ilong.

“Stubborn you..” nanggigigil niyang saad pero nakangiti na ikinahagikhik ko lang.

“Tapos na akong magluto so let’s eat.” sabi niya na sinangayunan ko at tumayo atsaka dumiretso sa mesa at umupo. Tinignan ko siya habang naghahain ng kanin at nilapag sa mesa pagkatapos ay ’yong ulam naman ang hinango niya sa lalagyan at nilagay sa mesa. It was adobo, my favorite. He remembered it . I watched him preparing everything for our dinner tonight. Without reasons, a sweet and proud smile formed in my lips. Bahagya pa akong napahawak sa aking dibdib ng tumibok ito ng sobrang bilis. I really love him, ghadd!

When he’s done preparing he sat on a chair beside me. Napalingon ako sa kanya.

“Aren’t you busy?” curious kong tanong sa kanya. Nilingon naman niya ako habang nilalagyan ng kanin at ulam ang aking pinggan.

“No. Tinapos ko lahat kanina ang aking paperworks para makauwi ako ng maaga.” he answered. Tumango naman ako. Akmang lalagyan sana niya ng tubig ang aking baso but I stopped him.

“Ako na.” sabi ko.

“Why?” he ask.

“Anong why?” balik kong tanong.

“Why did you stopped me?” he confusingly ask me. Napakunot noo naman ako.

“You’re spoiling me too much with your act of service.” natatawang sagot ko at akmang lalagyan ng tubig ang aking baso pero hindi natuloy dahil nilayo niya ang baso rason para mapatingin ako sa kanya.

“And what’s wrong with that? I’m your husband. I have the rights to spoil you in every ways even if it’s the smallest thing as possible.” he confusingly said to me. Napangiti naman ako dahil sa kanyang sinabi. Pinisil ko ang kanyang matangos na ilong.

“Baka lalaki na ang ulo ko niyan ha, you spoil me too much at baka masanay na ako niyan.” nakangiting sabi ko. Nagkibit balikat siya at kinuha ang pitcher sa kamay ko atsaka nilagyan ng tubig ang baso ko.

“That would be really fine with me knowing I can give you everything you wanted. It gives me so much satisfaction if ever that’ll happen.” simpleng saad niya. Napakagat labi ko pilit na pigilan ang kilig but I failed. Naramdaman ko ang init sa aking pisngi. Every minute in every day I fall in love with him in a very special way. 

“All of the small things that you do are what remind me of why I fell for you. Over and over again.” nakangiti kong sabi sa kanya. Napatingin naman ’yan siya sa akin. Lumapit siya sa akin at hinawakan ang aking pisngi ng dalawa niyang kamay sabay pinagtagpo ang aming mga noo.

“I could spend a lifetime just watching you exist, and it would still never feel like enough. Every glance at you feels like a prayer answered, every smile a gift I’ll never deserve. You are the quiet miracle I never thought I’d find, and all I can do is love you with everything I am in its purest way.” he said in his most softest voice while there’s adoration in his eyes. Napangiti naman ako at walang alinlangan na hinalikan siya sa labi na agad niyang tinugunan.

The kiss was gentle at first, soft and unhurried, but it deepened into something that spoke of warmth, safety, and a thousand unspoken promises. His lips lingered, as if he didn’t want to let go of the moment. When he finally pulled away, his forehead rested against mine, and I could feel his breath against my skin. Magnus gently brushed his thumb across my lips before he let go.

“Come on, let’s eat before the food gets cold.” he said. We settled at the dining table, the soft clinking of plates and the aroma of adobo filling the space between us. I took my first bite, and my heart almost skipped— it was perfect.  

“Masarap,” I muttered, eyes lighting up. “You really nailed it this time.” dagdag ko pa. He grinned proudly.

“Of course. I practiced, remember? Para lang mapangiti kita ng ganito.” sabi niya kaya napailing ako at natawa.

 “You don’t need to cook just to make me smile. But thank you. You always give more than enough.” I assured him. For a moment, we ate quietly, just enjoying each other’s company. Then, Magnus broke the silence.

“Babe, have you thought about… what’s next for us?” Napahinto ako sa pagkain at napatingin sa kanya.

“What do you mean?” I asked him.

“Like… our plans,” he clarified, his tone thoughtful. “Maybe traveling before the year ends? Or even something bigger—like moving to a new place, or starting something new together. Making memories you know.” he said in a low tone. Napangiti ako at naglagay ng kanin sa kanyang plato bago sumagot.

“I’ve been thinking about that too. I want us to travel. Maybe somewhere vintage.” sagot ko.

“Saan mo balak pumunta?” he asked while chewing.

“Ikaw bahala.” sagot ko. He shrugged.

“I don’t really have a choices but there’s a place na gusto kung puntahan but I don’t know if magugustuhan mo.” sabi ko sa kanya sabay subo ng kanin.

“Babe, always remember. Whatever you likes is my liking too, whatever you love I’ll love them too, and whatever I own you owned it too. “ he said with a conviction in his voice. Napangiti na lamang ako sa sinabi niya dahil he seems serious. “So, where is it? The place you’ve wanted to travel.” he asked again.

“Somewhere in UK.” sagot ko at naghiwa ng manok.

“Scotland, England, Wales, or Northern Ireland?” he asks again. Wow , alam niya lahat ah.

“Scotland. Edinburgh, Scotland.” sagot ko na ikinatango niya.

“Nice choice.” he agreed then drink some water. “I’ll book the flight in advance pero aalis tayo in mid September.” he added which I agreed on too. Nagpatuloy lang kami sa pagkain at ng matapos ay nagprisinta ako na ako nalang ang magligpit at maghuhugas ng pinagkainan namin na aalmahan sana niya pero I give him my ‘Don’t dare’ look. At dahil sa tingin ko na iyon ay tiklop siya agad at walang nagawa. Kaya naghugas na ako ng plato at ng matapos na ako sa paglinis ng kusina ay pumunta ako sa may salas and there I found him sitting on the sofa while matching some Netflix movies. Nilingon naman niya ako and gestured to sit beside him kaya hindi na ako nagpaligoy-ligoy pa at tumabi na sa kanya ng pag upo. Sumandal ako sa braso niya habang naka akbay siya sa akin.

“What movie is that?” I asked him.

“Dead Poets Society. A classic England movie.” he answered na ikinatango ko. We watched the movie in silence, us in each other’s arms while there is a hot chocolate on table with chips and popcorns. A perfect set up welcoming the chilly air of September. 

“Babe, do you remember? When we first met.” he ask all of a sudden then holds my hand.

“Hmm, yeah. In the host club.” I answered him. I gasp a bit when he placed our holding hands on his chest as if the memory touched him deeply. “The month when we first met, it was September.” he softly whispered. Napatingin naman ako sa kanya.

“So, you remember?” I asked him. He nodded his head as agreement. “Oo. September gave me you.” he answered while there’s a smile on his face. Napangiti rin ako. I thought I was the only one who remembered it pero seems like he also knows it. Bigla niya akong niyakap ulit, mahigpit at puno ng emosyon, parang ayaw na niya akong pakawalan.

“I’ll never forget that. The loud music, the random encounter… and how my life has never been the same since.” he added like reminiscing our past. Habang magkahawak kamay, I realized how much weight that month carried. September wasn’t just a season—it was a reminder. A reminder of beginnings, of quiet memories, of love that grew in unexpected places.

“Let’s always celebrate September, Mr. Zachary.” I said softly, running my thumb across his knuckles.

“We will.” he assured, pressing a kiss on my hand. “Every September, every day, every lifetime.”

And in that moment, with the cool breeze slipping through the windows and the warmth of his presence wrapping around me, I knew—September would always feel like home.

.

.

.

#KacireTan #TheHost #SpecialChapter

Note: This is only a special chapter but not a Side Story yet. I’m just yearning of this two people so I wrote this update. It’s been two months since the Main Story ended. Thank you for reading and also I know I’m too late to say this but…..HAPPY 100K reads to the first installment of Boys Love Series which is The Host.